Ke Xue: Take off Yuanzi’s headband at the beginning

Cheng Wu traveled through the world of science and became a guinea pig for human experiments organized by the Black Pharmaceutical Factory.

By accident, he was injected with alien venom and escaped from the laboratory, where he was met by Suzuki Sonoko.

Cheng Wu obtained the system, gradually integrated and unlocked Venom’s super powers, and was determined to overthrow the Black Organization.

It’s just that every time after using energy, there is always an unspeakable impulse.

Sonoko: “No, please, come again!”

Kisaki Eri: “It’s you again.”

The three sisters of Zheyan, tears in the next life: “Is my little Zhemi pretty?”

Ai: “I can help you fuse even if I’m small!”

Teacher Judy: “G~O~O~D~”

Ke Xue: Take off Yuanzi’s headband at the beginning
Chapter 1: Suzuki Sonoko in the car, spring butterfly dance
The piercing sound of car brakes pierced the tranquility of Tokyo on a rainy night.
Cheng Wu felt his body being hit hard and thrown out by a car that suddenly appeared.
In a daze, he seemed to be back in that laboratory…
Cheng Wu traveled to the Conan world not long ago. When he woke up, he was tied to a cold laboratory table with catheters inserted all over his body, undergoing brutal human experiments every day.
Those people in white coats had no emotion in their eyes, only desire for experimental results.
I don’t know what they did to me, but I can remember clearly.
The madness in their eyes when they yelled “maximum dose”.
The last time I tried it, I could feel the changes it caused in my body, I could feel my bones being fused,
At that time, the only thought was to survive.
Fortunately, God didn’t let me die, and I awakened the system.
Using experimental drugs, the system helped him understand that what was injected was a diluted “venom” serum.
Cheng Wu suddenly became stronger, his muscles burst out with amazing energy, breaking free from his restraints.
He broke through the laboratory guards and escaped.
Under the cover of the rainy night, he crossed the winding forest isolation belt and escaped the pursuit of the men in black.
Just as I was catching my breath at the side of the road, a car suddenly appeared on the road and hit me hard…
Cheng Wu felt like he was thrown into the sky and then fell heavily. His body slid on the asphalt road, and the pain from the friction made him almost scream.
[Ding, system loading completed, fusion of venom energy primary state (primary self-healing, primary replication, primary transformation)
According to the host’s special constitution, the venom energy is currently less than 30%, on the verge of being out of control, and urgently needed.
…Charging…】
No need to remind me, I know I’m going to collapse, but please tell me how to recharge!
In his blurred vision, the front door of the business car opened, and a figure walked out. After examining him lying in blood, he returned to the car.
“Ms. Sonoko, that man is seriously injured. Normally, we can’t help much. Let’s quickly notify the Metropolitan Police Department.” An older man’s voice came from the front.
“But if the Metropolitan Police Department comes, it will be too late. I just learned first aid in school. Let’s try it first.” The other voice was a pleasant girl’s.
On a rainy night, a beautiful girl approached Cheng Wu and pressed her soft, sweet lips against his.
After a few breaths,
Cheng Wu licked his lips instinctively, and heard a soft female voice in his ears,
“Ah, sir, are you all right?”
“Yes. I need to practice the artificial respiration technique.”
Cheng Wu was supported and, feeling the warmth of the other person’s body, he came to the back seat of the car.
The man who got off the car just now should be the driver. He also helped Cheng Wu to the back seat and found that he had miraculously woken up.
“Sir, are you okay? I’m sorry, it’s raining really hard tonight and we were driving really fast just now.”
Cheng Wu’s eyes fell on the driver and he said calmly, “I think your left front wheel was knocked crooked by me.”
The driver had a look of shock, a frozen expression on his face.
“I’ll go check it out,” he muttered, getting out of the car with an umbrella and walking around to the front of the car to check it out.
“It’s incredible that the wheel was actually knocked crooked.” The driver’s voice trembled. “What a powerful force it takes to deform even steel, and you seem to have only suffered minor injuries.
Sir, we have to take you to the hospital.” The driver insisted.
“No, I’m really fine,” Cheng Wu said firmly, “I have urgent business to attend to.”
The driver looked at the pool of blood in front of him and hesitated, “But your injury…”
“How about this, if you don’t mind, you can rest for a night at my villa to avoid the heavy rain, and then continue your journey tomorrow morning.” Suzuki Sonoko suggested.
Cheng Wu felt his body. Although he felt like he was recovering, the pain was still hard to ignore. So he nodded, “Okay.”
The driver turned to Sonoko and said, “Ms. Sonoko, please wait in the car for a moment. I need to replace the spare wheel. It may take some time because it looks deformed.”
Yuanzi waited quietly in the car, watching the driver changing the wheels of the business car in the rain.
In this high-end business car equipped with a one-way vision film, the sound of rain outside the car and the sound of the driver repairing the car became the background noise outside their world. In the secret space, only the breathing and heartbeats of the two of them could be clearly heard.
Cheng Wu introduced himself: “Hello, my name is Cheng Wu, thank you very much for your help.”
Sonoko smiled and responded, “I’m Suzuki Sonoko, and my home is nearby. I wanted to apologize for the collision just now. At the same time, I also wanted to make sure you’re okay.”
Cheng Wu’s heart moved when he heard her name. He had heard of the Suzuki Group and their second daughter, a typical white, rich and beautiful girl. She was known for her straightforwardness and never beat around the bush, which sometimes made her seem a little rash.
Sonoko is extremely loyal to her friends, especially to Maori Ran, and the deep friendship between the two is well known.
She is full of longing for love and always falls in love with handsome men at first sight, but her emotional journey is not smooth.
What is not well known is that Sonoko is actually a stunning beauty, but the headband she usually wears conceals her stunning beauty and restricts her peerless face that should be blooming.
Suzuki Sonoko was not sure whether Cheng Wu had heard the previous conversation, but she still expressed her willingness to take responsibility.
As they spoke, Sonoko’s clothes became translucent due to the rain, revealing the outline of her lace underwear.
Cheng Wu felt a strange power surging in his body, especially when he saw Yuanzi’s looming wet figure, he felt that he could hardly control his impulse.
【bite,
Judging from the host’s special constitution, the self-healing ability is consuming energy. Currently, the venom energy is less than 20%, on the verge of losing control.
urgent need
This feeling of being out of control must be because of the “Venom” serum in the experiment. He knew that APTX could make a person smaller, but the venom serum activated by the Black Organization seemed to come from another Marvel world, giving him extraordinary explosive power.
In Marvel Comics, Venom is an alien symbiote.
It can parasitize various types of life forms and give the host extremely powerful powers.
The original Venom has self-awareness and can control the host’s mind.
But the Black Organization only obtained the serum, not the symbiote. The Black Organization’s experimental intention is to enhance various body functions while avoiding mind control. But I heard that all the previous experimental subjects turned into scum.
This serum experiment is not perfect. It seems to be mixed with other ingredients, which has brought some unpredictable side effects. Now he has become unable to control himself.
Yuanzi noticed Cheng Wu’s strange look and felt a little uneasy.
“Are you feeling unwell?” Yuanzi asked with concern.
She noticed that Cheng Wu was obviously trying to control something.
“Are you okay?” Yuanzi asked again with concern, her voice trembling. She unconsciously moved closer to Cheng Wu, wanting to better observe his reaction.
Cheng Wu let out a low groan from his throat, raised his head, his eyes were bloodshot and his voice was hoarse: “Miss Yuanzi, help me!”
Before Yuanzi could react, Cheng Wu suddenly turned over and turned off the lights in the car, moving quickly and decisively.
“That…can’t…”
He covered Sonoko’s mouth with one hand to prevent her from making any sound, and pressed her down tightly.
Yuanzi’s eyes widened instantly, and Cheng Wu’s breath brushed her cheeks, bringing a tingling sensation.
She could smell the faint scent of rain on him, mixed with a unique smell of hormones that was irresistible.
The heavy rain outside was still falling, hitting the car windows, making a crisp sound, as if accompanying the scene inside the car.
The driver was squatting outside the car, concentrating on repairing the vehicle, and was unaware of what was happening inside the car…
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: I need help again (old version)
Judging from the host’s special physique, it is currently being carried out…
…Charge…
Congratulations to the host, you have successfully mastered the charging movements and techniques.
Current level: Level 1]After the side effects were released, Cheng Wu clearly felt that the recovery of his physical injuries was accelerated.
Afterwards, Sonoko’s body was still shaking slightly, and her hands unconsciously grabbed his arm, as if looking for support.
The new red color on the rear seats is particularly eye-catching.
“You, actually,
You should know that if I tell the Metropolitan Police Department, you will stay there forever,” Sonoko threatened with a fierce expression.
“Yuanzi, I will treat you well.
And the cooperation just now was very tacit, so will you tell the Metropolitan Police Department?”
Suzuki Sonoko is straightforward, genuine and rich. She is a woman who is tough on the outside but warm on the inside. In the original Conan world, when her good friend Xiaolan lost her memory, Sonoko still stayed by her side. Be good to her, and she will definitely be a trustworthy partner in the future.
Yuanzi was silent. How could she start to say that she had given artificial respiration to save someone on the road and then was gouged?
And looking at the handsome face in front of her, she recalled how comfortable she was just now, her toes curled up, and her legs hooked around his back, so ashamed… her face flushed with shyness again~
“And there are terrorists following us. Neither the FBI nor the Metropolitan Police Department has enough capabilities to deal with it. It will be very troublesome if they know that I got in your car,” Cheng Wu added.
This is not just getting on the car, but also people. While Yuanzi was hesitating,
The driver had already fixed the car and was knocking on the door. Cheng Wu opened the door for him.
When the driver came in, Yuanzi had already tidied up her wet clothes and sat in the corner.
“Excuse me, miss, I’ve kept you waiting. So are we going to take this gentleman to the hospital now?”
“No need, he’s in very good health!” Yuanzi felt the dull pain coming from under her body and said with resentment.
“What’s the blood on the seat?”
Yuanzi blushed.
“Don’t worry, my injury has healed.” Cheng Wu added.
“So going to the hospital?”
Yuanzi hesitated for a moment and said, “Let’s go back to the villa first and let this gentleman recuperate. We can talk about it after the rain stops tomorrow.”
“OK.”
The driver drove the vehicle through the rainy night and drove steadily back to the villa.
“I’ll take you back to your room first and treat your wound.” After getting out of the car, Yuanzi helped Cheng Wu directly to the bedroom upstairs in the villa.
After asking the housekeeper to help Cheng Wu to the guest room, Yuanzi felt a little embarrassed and uneasy. She whispered to Cheng Wu: “You should rest first. I…I will go change my clothes.”
Cheng Wu nodded. He could feel Yuanzi’s shyness.
Yuanzi turned and left, closing the door gently, leaving Cheng Wu alone in the room.
He lay on the soft bed, looking at the ceiling. He thought about his past, the days when he was controlled by the Black Organization, and the drugs he injected.
What is certain is that the potion has changed his physique, and when he is angry or in crisis, his strength will explode further to an incredible level.
His full-strength punch was enough to shatter rocks, and his mighty leap could cross a wide chasm, so he was able to escape from the densely guarded pharmaceutical factory organization.
What was even more shocking was his almost unbelievable self-healing ability. In the car crash just now, at least a dozen of his bones were broken, but his body was able to recover in a very short time.
The wound healed quickly under his powerful self-healing ability, and it was difficult to leave even a scar. This was only the ability in the primary venom state. If it could be upgraded to the advanced form, the ability would be even stronger.
As for the side effects, they are also very obvious. What we know now is that when the venom energy is below a certain level, there will be a vigorous desire… According to the system’s prompts, the system and the beautiful Sese can be charged. After charging, they can better exert the berserker-like power and self-healing ability of “Venom”.
The most important thing now is to find a new identity.
Avoid the first round of pursuit by the men in black at the pharmaceutical factory, and then find an opportunity to take revenge on the Black Organization!
If the Suzuki family can help, the new identity can be easily solved…
Time passed minute by minute. Yuanzi changed her clothes and wandered in the living room downstairs. Her heart was full of curiosity about Cheng Wu.
She knew that this man had many secrets.
Suzuki Sonoko was a little annoyed by what Cheng Wu had just done, but she also wanted to know everything about him.
For example, the cool cheek lines and sculpted abdominal muscles,
Ah, bah, bah, I obviously want to know more about his background.
Finally, Yuanzi couldn’t bear it anymore, and she gently knocked on Cheng Wu’s door.
“Cheng Wu, are you…are you asleep?” Her voice trembled slightly.
Cheng Wu opened the door, his eyes revealing a hint of surprise. “Miss Yuanzi, what’s the matter?” he asked softly.
Yuanzi had taken off the headband that was stuck to her head because of the rain. Her hair fell like a waterfall, revealing her peerless face.
Yuanzi lowered her head, her fingers playing with the edge of her clothes unconsciously. “I… I just want to ask you, are you okay with your injury just now?” Her voice became smaller and smaller.
Cheng Wu was silent for a moment, then he reached out and gently held Yuanzi’s hand. “Come in, I’ll tell you.”
Yuanzi’s heartbeat quickened, and she followed Cheng Wu into the room. Cheng Wu closed the door, then pulled Yuanzi to sit on the bed.
“You mean, they injected you with a large dose of poison?
And there are inexplicable side effects?”
“It can turn people into berserkers, with extraordinary improvements in strength reaction and self-healing ability, but many test subjects cannot survive more than an hour.
However, scientific experiments always have deviations, and Cheng Wu is the surviving deviation, but there are uncertain side effects. For example, after undergoing a high-intensity transformation, he couldn’t help but teach Yuanzi to write the word “Kun”.
“The key point is that this is a large transnational criminal organization that is still doing whatever it wants even though intelligence agencies around the world are tracking it, especially within the island country.”
Yuanzi realized the seriousness of the problem. “If we call the police rashly, our whereabouts will inevitably be exposed. Although everything just now happened in the rain, on the surface, our whereabouts have not been exposed, but in the face of high-tech tracking methods, who can guarantee it?”
Therefore, the best way at the moment is to help Cheng Wu and hide his whereabouts.
Yuanzi’s wet hair tips, made softer by the rain, stuck to her eyebrows, adding a touch of charming beauty to her face.
Cheng Wu gently pushed the disobedient hair behind her ears, revealing her clear eyes and slightly furrowed brows.
“Yuanzi, you don’t have to be afraid.” Cheng Wu’s voice was low and steady.
“I will protect you. No matter what difficulties you face, I will face them with you.”
A hint of surprise flashed across Sonoko’s eyes, and then it was replaced by deep emotion.
Yuanzi’s heartbeat gradually accelerated under Cheng Wu’s gentle care. She felt an unprecedented sense of security. At the same time, she also noticed that Cheng Wu’s breasts were bulging again.
“So, can you help me again now?”
“Gently, gently, it’s okay…”
Chapter 3 Mom, I’m doing yoga (old version)
[Charging, venom energy 89%…]The phone rings.
“Sonoko, are you home yet?”
The voice of Sonoko’s mother came from the other end of the phone, with a hint of barely perceptible anxiety.
Suzuki Sonoko, whose father is Suzuki Shiro and mother is Suzuki Tomoko, has an older sister who is currently abroad. Tonight, Sonoko’s parents were on a business trip and were about to return, but encountered a thunderstorm and the plane was delayed.
Sonoko’s mother was usually used to her daughter chatting with her as soon as she came home, but tonight,
She heard the housekeeper report that Sonoko brought a strange boy home.
And he went straight to the bedroom, which made her feel a little worried.
Is this the legendary saying that girls cannot stay at home when they grow up? Sonoko’s mother was a little worried, so she called to ask.
“Yuanzi, what’s wrong? It took you so long to answer the phone. Are you okay?” There was worry in my mother’s tone.
“No, it’s okay.
I am doing yoga.
What, what happened? “
Sonoko tried her best to make her voice sound calm.
“I heard from the housekeeper that you are back and someone is injured?” Yuanzi’s mother asked on the phone.
“Oh, it’s okay.
Mom, that person…is already well.”
Yuanzi replied slowly,
The man who was weak just now now looks full of energy and doesn’t look like he’s injured at all.
Yuanzi was very sure that Cheng Wu’s injuries would definitely recover.
“Okay, it’s okay. Then your father and I will feel relieved. It’s raining heavily today and the plane is delayed. We can only fly tomorrow. We will go to the suburban villa to find you early tomorrow morning. It’s raining too hard tonight, so we will stay in the airport hotel for one night.” Mom continued.
“Oh, okay. Mom, it’s nothing, I’ll hang up first. I’ll do yoga for a while and then go to sleep, don’t worry.” Yuanzi said obediently.
Yuanzi hung up the phone before the other party finished speaking.
Sonoko’s mother started complaining to her husband on the other end of the phone: “Do you think Sonoko is in a relationship?”
Sonoko’s father turned over in bed and continued to sleep, saying nonchalantly, “Don’t worry, she’s just doing yoga, and there’s a housekeeper at home, so she’ll be fine.”
Sonoko’s mother still felt a little strange. The voice on the phone seemed a little suppressed, as if it was hiding something.
Why does it sound a bit like doing that kind of exercise?
But seeing the thunder and lightning outside, they had no way to rush back. It was raining heavily, and she knew there was nothing she could do now.
Yuanzi’s mother looked at Yuanzi’s father, who was sleeping soundly and was bloated. She sighed softly, patted him sadly, and a complex emotion surged in her heart.
She stood up, walked to the mirror, and gently stroked her cheek with her fingers. The self in the mirror was still beautiful, but there was a look of time in her eyes.
She stroked her cheek in front of the mirror and sighed helplessly. To the outside world, she was a strong woman, but the trivialities of life and the passage of time had made the relationship between them dull and even a little distant. It seemed that she had not received any nourishment from her husband for a long time.
…
In Suzuki Sonoko’s bedroom,
The hairband that usually sealed her lively temperament was gently taken off and placed aside. Yuanzi’s long hair fell like a waterfall, swaying left and right.
The two were immersed in the warm atmosphere.
[Ding, venom energy 100%,
Charging Technology Experience +1】
After several sincere exchanges, a certain emotion in Yuanzi’s heart was quietly awakened.
“Yuanzi, you are really special.” Cheng Wu said in Yuanzi’s ear in a low and gentle voice.
Yuanzi’s cheeks flushed slightly, and she responded softly, with a hint of shyness in her voice: “Cheng Wu, you understand me too.”
“Yuanzi, are your parents coming over tomorrow morning?” Cheng Wu suddenly asked, with a hint of concern in his voice.
Sonoko nodded and said worriedly, “Yes, they will be here early tomorrow morning. Takeru, what…what are you going to do?”
Cheng Wu smiled slightly: “Yuanzi, I hope to join your school and become your classmate. In this way, we can be together.”
Yuanzi looked at Cheng Wu in surprise. She didn’t expect Cheng Wu to have such an idea.
After several in-depth exchanges, Yuanzi, who was in love, had awakened some of her attributes, from resistance to curiosity, and finally to some acceptance of Cheng Wu.
But then, a sweet feeling welled up in her heart: “Cheng Wu, are you really willing to come to our school? Then we can go to class together and go home together after school.”
Cheng Wu nodded and held Yuanzi’s hand tightly: “Of course, Yuanzi. I want to be with you more.”
Yuanzi felt a warm feeling in her heart. She snuggled into Cheng Wu’s arms and whispered, “That’s great.”
While washing in the garden, Cheng Wu roughly analyzed the current changes in his body.
He is the only survivor in the experiment. His physical strength, intelligence, agility and self-healing ability after injury have all been greatly improved. When he is emotionally excited, he will enter a state of venom energy explosion, which increases his physical condition several times.
But after I recovered, especially during the healing process, I felt that some unhealthy side effects were out of control.
Just like just now, it happened several times before I calmed down.
Not only the self-healing ability, but also various abilities of the body have increased, just like the charging mentioned in the series. According to the system’s reminder, by repeatedly practicing the charging action, the single charging amount obtained can be upgraded.
Other side effects have not been found yet.
“System, how many points do I need to upgrade?”
[100 points required to go from level 1 to level 2]“One hundred points, does that mean we need to kill a hundred people? Or a hundred times?”
Currently, it is only in the fusion state of primary venom ability, with only the abilities of transformation, replication (comprehension), self-healing, etc., but it is not yet capable of liquefaction, body transformation, possession, etc.
When I checked the system again, it was silent. I will have to explore it again when I upgrade it later.
From the in-depth discussion with Sonoko just now, I know that Kudo Shinichi has not yet become Conan.
He, Xiaolan, and Sonoko are still in high school, and Conan’s timeline has not officially begun.
The famous Men in Black organization has already started a large number of drug trials. I believe that it won’t be long before aptx? will start drug trials.
Finding Xueli ahead of time should give me a deeper understanding of the properties of the venom serum, and I can also learn about the side effects that I am not aware of in advance.
After his escape, the men in black must have stepped up their precautions.
Cheng Wu knew that it was almost impossible to find the experimental base of the men in black again. Those bases might have been completely transformed, or blocked without any trace, or even turned into ordinary buildings, and all clues had disappeared without a trace.
But Cheng Wu is not worried. He understands how the world works and knows where his strengths lie. His main purpose now is to get a new identity, one that allows him to lurk around Conan and quietly wait for the opportunity for the man in black to appear.
He needs to integrate into this world and become a member of Conan’s main storyline, rather than being easily discovered as an outsider, before he can take revenge on the Black Organization! He needs time to observe, learn, and adapt to this new environment. Only in this way can he find the weaknesses of the Black Organization and find opportunities to fight back.
A gleam of determination flashed in Cheng Wu’s eyes. This road will not be easy, but he is ready.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 4: Hot-blooded Lily of the Valley Special Class (Old Version)
Sure enough, the next morning, the TV morning news reported that an old building not far away was engulfed in flames in the morning light. The flames mercilessly licked the dilapidated walls, reducing them to ashes.
The sirens of the fire trucks on the TV news broke the tranquility of the early morning, but the residents had already evacuated quickly after the evacuation notice was issued, and no one was injured. Only the building was suffering from the disaster alone. There was no doubt that this was the work of the black-clad organization of the pharmaceutical factory.
Suzuki Sonoko’s parents had rushed to Sonoko’s residence yesterday morning. They had just returned from a trip and were still dusty from the journey. They did not return to their own residence, but came to Sonoko’s exclusive villa.
Sonoko’s mother, Suzuki Tomoko, has a small teardrop mole at the corner of her left eye. Her short, thick, black hair is combed meticulously. Her earlobes are small and round, and she wears a pair of silver earrings inlaid with small jadeite. She looks stern yet gentle.
Sonoko’s father, Suzuki Shiro, is the chairman of the Suzuki Group. He has a well-proportioned figure, moderate height, broad shoulders but not too conspicuous, and a slender waist, which makes him look particularly tall and straight. His clothes are neat, and the cuffs and lapels are embroidered with exquisite patterns, showing his meticulousness and attention to detail. The whole person standing there is like a painting of an ancient official, with a refined and elegant aura blowing in his face.
Suzuki’s mother, Suzuki Tomoko, had a sharp eye and noticed the difference in her daughter at first glance.
“Sonoko, why don’t you wear your headband today?” Tomoko’s mother asked with a hint of confusion in her tone.
Sonoko is wearing a white tight top and pleated skirt, which makes her look fresh and refined. Especially without a headband, she looks more youthful and energetic, like a bud about to bloom.
“Why? Because I suddenly want to change my hairstyle. After all, I’ve been wearing the headband for so long, it’s nice to change my style occasionally.” Sonoko replied, with a hint of relaxation in her voice, trying to hide her inner nervousness.
“Why are you so slow to respond today?” asked Tomoko’s mother. Usually, Sonoko was carefree and answered quickly, but today she spoke a little hesitantly. She looked at her daughter, as if trying to see through her thoughts.
Yuanzi’s heart tightened. All she could think about was Cheng Wu’s figure and the passionate moments of last night.
The feelings from last night still came flooding back like a tide in the morning, making her feel uneasy.
I couldn’t even find where I put my hairband in the morning, so I had to simply tie my hair into a ponytail to have breakfast and meet my parents.
Suzuki Tomoko looked at her daughter with mixed emotions. She knew that Sonoko had grown up and had her own thoughts and secrets, but as a mother, she still wanted to know everything about her daughter.
“Sonoko, you seem absent-minded. Did something happen at school?” Tomoko’s mother continued to ask, with a hint of concern in her tone.
Yuanzi shook her head. She didn’t want to worry her parents, and she didn’t want them to know about what happened between her and Cheng Wu. “It’s nothing, Mom. I’m just a little stressed from studying lately.”
At this time, Suzuki Shiro came over, his eyes stayed on his daughter for a moment, and then turned to Tomoko. “Okay, Tomoko, don’t force Sonoko. She is already an adult and has her own space.”
Yuanzi looked at her father with gratitude. Shiro always came to her rescue at the critical moment. Shiro was a father who understood people’s hearts and knew how to give children trust and freedom.
“Okay, let’s have breakfast first.” Tomoko’s mother said helplessly. She knew that further asking would not produce any results.
“By the way, Mom, let me introduce you. This is Cheng Wu.” Suzuki Sonoko stepped aside and introduced Cheng Wu to her parents.
“Okay, let’s have breakfast first.” Tomoko’s mother said helplessly, knowing that further questioning would not lead to any results. Suzuki Sonoko saw this and thought it was time to change the subject and ease the tense atmosphere.
“By the way, Mom, let me introduce you. This is Cheng Wu.” Yuanzi smiled and pulled Cheng Wu, who was standing quietly aside, to the front and formally introduced him to her parents.
Yuanzi’s parents had just returned from another trip, and their faces were still tired from the journey, but when they saw Cheng Wu, a hint of disdain flashed involuntarily in their eyes.
Cheng Wu knew that they might think that he had shown up to Suzuki Sonoko to plot against her. But he was not discouraged. Instead, he bowed slightly and politely saluted Sonoko’s parents. His voice was calm and polite: “Uncle and aunt, hello, I am Cheng Wu.”
Cheng Wu’s calm attitude made Suzuki’s parents look up to him.
Yuanzi watched all this nervously from the side. She knew how strict her mother was, and she silently cheered for Cheng Wu in her heart.
“Hello, uncle and aunt. You must be very tired after getting off the plane?” Cheng Wu asked, his voice revealing sincere concern.
Yuanzi’s mother looked at him coldly: “Oh, Cheng Wu, right? I heard that you were injured last night?”
“Yes, Auntie, it’s okay now.” Cheng Wu replied, his attitude neither humble nor arrogant.
Yuanzi’s father frowned slightly: “What do you do for a living?”
Seeing this, Yuanzi quickly interrupted, “Mom, Cheng Wu is the same age as me. He is here to visit a relative, but he can’t find his contact information… Can you let him transfer to my high school first?”
Yuanzi said, and then she walked over and took her parents’ hands and shook them left and right. She looked very cute when she acted like a spoiled child, and her eyes were full of pleading. She knew that only in this way could her parents soften their stance.
Yuanzi’s parents did not agree, but they could not resist their daughter’s coquetry and kept pulling her for nearly ten minutes.
“Okay, okay, Sonoko, stop shaking. Mommy agrees.” Tomoko’s mother finally couldn’t help laughing. She couldn’t stand her daughter acting like a spoiled child like this.
Sonoko’s father also sighed. He was equally powerless against his daughter’s coquetry: “Okay, then let him go to Teitan High School and study with Sonoko first.”
When Yuanzi heard her parents agreed, she jumped for joy. She ran over and hugged Cheng Wu, saying excitedly, “That’s great, Cheng Wu, you can go to school with me!”
“Cheng Wu, how well do you know Yuanzi?” Yuanzi’s mother also asked this question.
Yes, there is a mole on the inside of my left leg near my buttocks. Cheng Wu was about to answer,
But Sonoko spoke first, “Mom, we just met.”
After breakfast, Yuanzi took Cheng Wu to visit every corner of the house, and their laughter echoed in the house. Yuanzi’s parents looked at them, and although they still had doubts in their hearts, they were also infected by their daughter’s happiness.
Tomoko’s mother said to Shirou, “Look, Sonoko seems really happy.”
Shi Lang nodded: “Yes, as long as she is happy, but this Cheng Wu is only suitable to be a temporary playmate and definitely cannot be Yuanzi’s future partner.
His background is totally incompatible with Sonoko’s. If they are forced to separate, Sonoko will definitely be unhappy.
Otherwise, let’s put it in the Lily of the Valley specialty class first.”
“Oh, you mean that special class where 90% of all new students get injured?!”
“Yes, I don’t believe he can last more than a week… We must make him give up and leave the garden!”
Cheng Wu’s heart was full of doubts. He knew that Teitan Middle School was the alma mater of Sonoko, Xiaolan and Kudo Shinichi, and it was a school with a long history and excellent reputation.
However, the housekeeper just told him that he had to go through the formalities to enter the Suzuran Specialty Class for the new semester. He had never heard of this class, let alone that it was affiliated with a high school under the Suzuki Foundation.
“Lily of the Valley Specialty Class?” Cheng Wu muttered in his mind. He quickly searched every corner of his memory, trying to find relevant information. Suddenly, he realized something, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, “Could it be… that Lily of the Valley?” Is it (⊙o⊙) Hot-Blooded High School? !
Σ(?д?;)A notorious name emerged in his mind——Hot-Blood High School.
It is the Whampoa Military Academy of the island country’s gangs and a gathering place for a group of gangster talents.
Cheng Wu couldn’t help but feel a little uneasy, but soon, these anxieties were replaced by his determination.
“Since fate has brought me here, I must take advantage of this opportunity.” Cheng Wu clenched his fists, with a determined light flashing in his eyes.
He knew that with his current physical fitness, he would be able to blend in with the Lily of the Valley special class, but he had never learned any fighting skills. Perhaps he could learn some boxing and kicking there, recruit a group of younger brothers, and lay a solid foundation for future confrontations with the Men in Black organization.
He met Suzuki Tomoko’s eyes.
Suzuki Tomoko’s eyes were calm and full of contempt.
Cheng Wu’s fighting spirit was also aroused. “Hot-blooded class, here I come…”
Chapter 5: The Mikami Brothers (Old Version)
In the morning, I took Suzuki Sonoko’s car to go to school.
The early morning sunlight shone through the car window onto Cheng Wu and Yuanzi. The two were sitting in the car, and Yuanzi would secretly glance at Cheng Wu’s handsome profile from time to time.
Although Teitan Junior High School is not an aristocratic school, all the students in the school have extensive connections.
“Cheng Wu, work hard at school today.” Yuanzi said softly, with a hint of encouragement and concern in her voice.
Cheng Wu turned his head, looked into Yuanzi’s eyes, and replied with a smile: “Don’t worry, Yuanzi. I will.”
“Wu, I’ll wait for you at the school gate after school.”
Yuanzi held Cheng Wu’s hand,
After a day and a night of in-depth communication, the garden was filled with the image of Cheng Wu, who was reluctant to leave.
When they walked into the campus, a few yellow-haired boys came over and looked at Yuanzi with undisguised provocation.
“Hey, this girl is very pretty. Do you want to have a drink with me tonight?” One of the yellow-haired guys whistled and smiled maliciously.
Yuanzi frowned slightly. She didn’t want to pay attention to such boring harassment, but the other party’s rudeness made her unhappy. “Ah?! Sorry, I have something to do tonight.” She refused coldly.
“It’s okay during breaks, we can do it quickly…” Another boy wearing a mask continued, their words were full of frivolity and disrespect.
Several people nearby laughed. This was the territory of the Suzuran Specialty Class. They had quickly organized their forces since the beginning of the school year and had drawn a clear line between themselves and other classes. They were ruthless to those who strayed into their territory.
Cheng Wu sensed Yuanzi’s displeasure, he gently held her hand and signaled her not to worry.
He took out the headband that Yuanzi often wore from her schoolbag and put it on her gently.
“You should continue to wear the headband in school. It suits your temperament better. Go to class first.” He said softly. He didn’t want Yuanzi’s beauty to be discovered by those yellow-haired people.
Yuanzi felt a warm current in her heart, Cheng Wu’s attentiveness and consideration made her feel at ease. She nodded, and the headband made her look more dignified.
Yuanzi looked at Cheng Wu’s back, her heart full of dependence. She continued to walk towards the classroom, which was warm and bright, and a new day had begun.
Cheng Wu pretended to ignore the provocative man and walked away. When Yuanzi walked into the teaching building, he stopped and
Turning around to face these provocative boys, his eyes were calm and firm.
One of them has yellow hair and one of them is wearing a mask. They look like the Mikami brothers no matter how you look at them.
“You guys. Is that Mikami Gakkou and Mikami Gou?”
The Mikami brothers, namely Mikami Gakkou and Mikami Go, one of them always wears a mask and is nicknamed “Mask Man”. Their dress and behavior exude a unique ruffian vibe. The two brothers cooperate tacitly.
At first, he was a subordinate of Tama Yu, but later he switched to another powerful force, Genji. As a typical representative of the Japanese character, they have the belief that “the winner is the king”, and they are willing to follow whoever can defeat them.
First go to the school and find a younger brother to ask for information before you can act. Then if you defeat them first, you can get more real information.
Besides, they still want to tease the garden, so I have no choice but to teach them a lesson first.
“Do you want to fight together?” Cheng Wu asked.
The masked man in front of them was stunned. They didn’t expect Cheng Wu to come back. They looked at each other and laughed.
“Haha, it seems that our name is very famous. Even the newcomers know it.”
The masked man punched him directly.
Cheng Wu quickly turned sideways but was hit in the abdomen by the masked man’s back punch.
Cheng Wu’s reaction and physical strength have been enhanced, but he has never received combat training, so it is inevitable that he will be hit.
As soon as he finished speaking, the yellow-haired man rushed towards Cheng Wu, and his fist hit Cheng Wu’s face like a hammer.
Relying on his amazing learning ability, Cheng Wu has already imitated the masked man’s moves perfectly, so how could he fall victim to the same moves?
Cheng Wu quickly dodged the punch by turning sideways, and at the same time, he did a roundhouse kick, accurately kicking the opponent.
Huang Mao’s backhand punch hit Cheng Wu’s kicking leg, but was blocked and kicked in the abdomen. With a scream, his body fell backwards.
The masked man rushed over from the side, holding an iron rod in his hand, trying to give Cheng Wu a fatal blow.
Cheng Wu’s eyes flashed, and he quickly grabbed the iron rod and pulled the masked man towards him. Then, he headbutted the masked man.
Cheng Wu was also hit and bleeding, but it was obvious that his physical strength and recovery speed were not at the same level. The masked man fell to the ground, covering his head and unable to get up, while Cheng Wu just staggered a few times and recovered.
Seeing this, Huang Mao roared and rushed towards Cheng Wu. He waved his fists, trying to suppress Cheng Wu with a fierce attack. But Cheng Wu’s movements were faster than his, and he used a life-threatening method, attacking without defense, exchanging punches, and knocked Huang Mao to the ground.
[Ding, congratulations to the host for copying (comprehending) street fighting skills,
Cheng Wu also had blood on his mouth, but he recovered quickly. He pulled up the hair of the masked man lying on the ground.
“I ask you questions and you answer them!”
“Pooh!”
Bang, a few more slaps, and when the masked man was almost beaten into a pig’s head, he was finally defeated.
After some questioning, Cheng Wu got the general idea.
This is different from the setting in the original Conan world. Here, outstanding students form excellent classes, such as the class where Sonoko, Xiaolan and Shinichi are in, while those students who have poor academic performance but have extensive connections and have entered Teitan Junior High School enter special classes.
This special class perfectly inherited the characteristics of Suzuran in Hot-Blooded High School, with gangsters gathering here and a popular top combat power list, forming an influence zone on campus.
Due to the distrust of Suzuki’s parents, Cheng Wu was directly assigned to the Suzuran specialty first-year class.
“One last question,
Excuse me, how do I register as a new student?
Cheng Wu raised the corners of his mouth, looking harmless, with a spring-like smile, like a good boy,
But it clearly made the masked man feel a chill.
“Over there… there is a welcome ceremony for new students.”
“Thank you. My name is Cheng Wu. I’ll add a line. Please give me your guidance in the future.”
Cheng Wu turned on the mobile phone that Yuanzi gave him in the morning and successfully added the two people’s contact information.
“That guy is really amazing…” said the masked man.
“Damn it, I just didn’t warm up. Next time I see him, I will never let him go.” The yellow-haired man was still lying on the ground, feeling indignant. He was actually beaten down by a freshman. But his fists were really hard!
Cheng Wu knew that he could only defeat the San Shang brothers once they were subdued. Now he had defeated them in the first fight, but they still looked unconvinced. If he really wanted to make them his younger brothers, he wondered if he had to beat them three times.
Chapter 6: Welcome to the new students, the fight begins (old version)
Cheng Wu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and walked towards the auditorium for the freshman ceremony.
Cheng Wu recalled the fight just now. He had no skills at the beginning, just pure hand-to-hand combat.
But after a few moves, I have basically learned several moves of the Mikami brothers. Of course, self-healing ability can play a role, but in fact, fighting skills are more important, especially when facing high-level opponents. In the primary venom state, no matter how fast I heal after being injured, it is not as fast as the opponent’s attack.
It seems that without a formal coach, I still need to find more experts to learn from. I will ask Brother Mikami about the current top battle list tonight, and then challenge the top ones one by one to learn their fighting moves.
Entering the Freshman Welcome Hall,
Sonoko and the others were already in their second year of high school, so they did not show up.
When he arrived, many people had already walked out. Could it be that the business was closed?
He was wondering, a teacher next to him called them inside.
“Students in the excellent class can go to class now. Students in the special class should hurry in, as the class has already started.”
It seems that this hasn’t even started yet, and even the freshman ceremony is divided into classes. The treatment of this class is really special.
When Cheng Wu entered, the teacher had already explained the school rules and regulations and made a welcome speech. Then it was the turn of the freshmen to speak.
The teacher inside had already stood up and came to the door of the auditorium. He looked like he was about to run.
The others were lying on their seats like Ge You, not looking like students at all.
The teachers standing at the door were already used to this kind of situation. They knew that if any words offended these students, a fight might break out, which had already happened among the students in previous classes.
Sure enough, during the passionate speeches of the freshmen, a well-behaved boy was speaking, saying that he would work hard to build the school, study hard, and make progress every day.
The students below were whispering and grinning, clearly dissatisfied with the bureaucratic speech.
Sure enough, halfway through the speech, a tall, flat-headed boy rushed onto the stage and kicked the good boy who was speaking to the ground.
“Such a speech is so noisy.
Let me say it for you all.
The Lily of the Valley specialty class has never been conquered by anyone since its establishment. This is the best stage for competition with fists, but no one has ever fought to the top and been recognized by everyone.
You have never been included in the school’s management. We play by ourselves. We are here for only one purpose, which is to unify the Lily of the Valley specialty class and top the battle power list.
Now the person who is about to reach the top is me!”
“Stop talking nonsense, who will obey you?”
As he was talking, a chair was swung over. The teacher standing in front immediately lowered his head and dodged in an instant. His reaction was extremely fast, and it was obvious that he was used to this kind of scene.
The boy standing on the stage and giving a speech pushed the chair aside with just one move, showing his agility.
Those students who supported the speech on the stage and those who did not supported it immediately started fighting with each other. Chairs flew everywhere and fists began to hit each other recklessly.
Cheng Wu stood aside and watched the fun attentively. He had just learned a few relatively handy moves when he was hit on the cheek by a flying pencil case.
Then a man kicked up and ran towards Cheng Wu.
Cheng Wu’s emotions were instantly ignited, and he just happened to try out the new moves he had learned.
Cheng Wu’s body reacted quickly. He squatted slightly to stabilize his lower body, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and prepared for the coming attack. He stared at the attacker, quickly evaluating his opponent’s movements and speed.
The man’s kick was like a mountain falling on his head, but Cheng Wu seemed to have a premonition and slightly turned his body to avoid the opponent’s attack. Then, he took advantage of the situation to counterattack and punched the opponent’s abdomen. The man obviously didn’t expect Cheng Wu to counterattack so quickly, and was hit immediately, bending over in pain.
Cheng Wu did not intend to give the other party a chance to breathe. He quickly stepped forward and knocked the other party to the ground with a knee.
[Ding, Street Fighting Skills +1]The students around opened their mouths in shock when they saw this. They didn’t expect that this seemingly ordinary freshman had such skills.
“Do you know who we are?” a voice came from the crowd.
Most of the people around fell down.
There are still a few people who continue to fight.
Among the three small encirclements,
Three people stood out.
“We are Kirishima Hiromi, Honjo Toshiaki, and Sugihara Makoto.”
“Are those three people the so-called ‘Ebizuka Trio’?”
A student nearby exclaimed,
“Because the three of them graduated from “Ebizuka” (equivalent to our junior high school) and were directly admitted to the Suzuran Special Class. They are equivalent to the top fighters in the special class.”
“It is said that three people can challenge an entire junior high school.”
“They still hold the record for fighting for five hours straight. That’s incredible.”
The chaos in the auditorium continued, but Cheng Wu was no longer in the mood to watch the fun. He was surrounded by several people.
“A trio, right? They’re all the same!”
Cheng Wu took a deep breath, waved his fists, and rushed forward.
There was a gleam in Cheng Wu’s eyes. Facing a powerful opponent known as the “Ebizuka Trio”, there should be many fighting skills for him to learn. He adjusted his heart rate and soon reached the state of Venom Berserker with an evil smile on his lips.
“A trio, right? All the same!” Cheng Wu shouted, his voice full of excitement.
He waved his fists and took the lead in attacking the three people.
Kirishima Hiromi was the leader of the trio. He was tall and muscular, and he looked like a power player. When he saw Cheng Wu rushing towards him, he raised a disdainful smile, stretched out his hand and punched Cheng Wu, and then grabbed Cheng Wu’s fist. However, Cheng Wu did not panic because of this. His face was a little distorted, but it did not affect his subsequent actions. He quickly changed his moves and hit Kirishima Hiromi’s chest hard with an elbow.
Kirishima Hiromi was knocked back a few steps by this blow, but he did not retreat. He roared and rushed towards Cheng Wu again. Honjo Toshiaki and Sugihara Makoto also took the opportunity to attack from both sides.
Three fists blocked the dodging angle and rushed towards Cheng Wu’s cheek.
Chapter 7: Kisaki Eri’s Doubts (Old Version)
Cheng Wu took the punches from several people.
But facing the siege of three people, he was not at all confused. He was hit hard by several people, but he recovered quickly. As the fight continued,
Cheng Wu’s eyes had turned scarlet.
After being beaten repeatedly, he gradually figured out the three men’s moves.
Cheng Wu began to prepare for counterattack. He flexibly dodged the attacks of the three people while looking for opportunities to counterattack.
Suddenly, Cheng Wu’s figure flashed, and he appeared on the side of Kirishima Hiromi like a ghost, and hit him in the waist with a heavy punch. Kirishima Hiromi felt pain and staggered forward involuntarily. Then, Cheng Wu took advantage of the situation and turned around, and kicked out with his legs like lightning, hitting Honjo Toshiaki and Sugihara Makoto in the abdomen respectively. The two instantly lost their balance and fell to the ground.
“What! This guy actually…” Kirishima Hirohai looked at Cheng Wu in disbelief. He had never seen an opponent with such agility and strength.
However, Cheng Wu did not give them a chance to breathe. He knew that once the battle started, he had to go all out. He rushed towards Tongdao Guanghai again, clenching his fists, and every blow was accompanied by the sound of breaking through the air. Although Tongdao Guanghai was extremely powerful, he gradually became powerless under Cheng Wu’s violent attack.
“Damn it! Attack together!” Kirishima Hiromi yelled, signaling Honjo Toshiaki and Sugihara Makoto to attack again. The trio worked in perfect harmony, quickly adjusted their formation, and surrounded Cheng Wu again.
Cheng Wu’s heart trembled. He knew that this battle was far from over. He took a deep breath, and his muscles tensed, like a beast about to go berserk. He stared at the three people, looking for the key to breaking the deadlock.
At this moment, the lights in the auditorium suddenly flickered. Cheng Wu and the three people were stunned for a moment.
Cheng Wu looked around vigilantly. However, at the moment when he was distracted, Kirishima Hiromi took the opportunity to punch him in the side of the face, and Cheng Wu suddenly felt dizzy.
“Take advantage of now!” Kirishima Hiromi shouted, and the trio launched another fierce attack. Cheng Wu gritted his teeth, and with his tenacious will and extraordinary physical fitness, he withstood this wave of attacks.
During one of the evasive moves, Cheng Wu discovered a gap between the three men. He seized the opportunity, turned around, and punched Ben Cheng Junming in the face. Ben Cheng Junming was knocked dizzy by the punch and lost his fighting ability.
Then, Cheng Wu took advantage of the situation and attacked Sugihara Makoto. Although Sugihara Makoto was agile, he was still a little flustered when facing Cheng Wu’s attack. After a few rounds, Sugihara Makoto was knocked to the ground by Cheng Wu.
Finally, only Kirishima Hiromi was left. Seeing that his two companions were defeated, he showed anger in his eyes. He launched a more fierce attack on Cheng Wu, but Cheng Wu had mastered his attack rhythm and easily dodged his attack.
During one attack, Cheng Wu suddenly grabbed Hiromi Kirishima’s arm and twisted it hard. Hiromi Kirishima screamed in pain, and his arm was dislocated by Cheng Wu.
The three wanted to struggle, but Cheng Wu suddenly jumped up, using the pillars in the auditorium as a support point, and shot towards the trio like a cannonball. His speed was so fast that the trio had no time to react.
“Boom!” With a loud bang, Cheng Wu’s body hit the center of the trio heavily, and the powerful impact knocked all three of them away. The students in the auditorium exclaimed in surprise. They had never seen such a shocking scene.
Cheng Wu stood steadily on the ground, scanning the surroundings with sharp eyes.
The trio fell to the ground helplessly, unable to stand up again.
[Ding, Street Fighting Skills +1
Street Fighting Skills +1
Street Fighting Skills +1…】
The system reminded us several times in a row, it seems that these three people are very powerful.
[Reminder: The host’s venom energy is insufficient and needs to be recharged…]As Cheng Wu’s last attack landed, his scarlet eyes slowly returned to normal. The originally noisy and chaotic auditorium instantly fell into a dead silence. Everyone’s eyes were focused on this newly rising freshman. His every move and every expression was infinitely magnified, as if at this moment, he became the only focus in the auditorium.
“You are too weak!” Cheng Wu stood in front of the three people and said coldly. Although his voice was not loud, it was full of domineering.
The students around were all stunned. They didn’t expect Cheng Wu to be covered in blood, but still stand in the middle.
This seemingly ordinary freshman was actually able to defeat the “Ebizuka Trio”.
For a moment, the air in the entire auditorium seemed to freeze. People stared with their eyes wide open and their mouths agape, as if they couldn’t believe what was happening before their eyes. The originally noisy auditorium was now filled with only heavy breathing and the faint sound of chairs moving, as if even time had stopped at this moment.
“He…he defeated Kirishima Hiromi!” A student trembled and stuttered. Although his voice was weak, it was unusually clear in the silent auditorium. The students around him showed shocked expressions, their eyes widened, as if they wanted to find out some secret from Cheng Wu.
“This… How is this possible? The combat power of the trio is in the top 20 of the combat power list, and the three of them attacked together.”
Another student shouted in surprise, his voice full of disbelief. Kirishima Hiromi was the best fighter in the special class, and his strength and ferocity had long been deeply rooted in everyone’s heart. However, now he was easily defeated by a freshman, how could this not be shocking?
The crowd began to talk, but the voices were kept low, as if they were afraid to disturb the silence of the moment. Everyone was silently thinking about what had just happened, trying to find some clues to explain this incredible result.
“He… he’s so fast!” A girl with pink hair whispered, her voice full of admiration and awe. She had just been observing Cheng Wu’s fight, and she found that Cheng Wu’s movements were very fast and accurate, and every punch and kick was just right, as if he had been practiced and polished countless times.
“He’s also very strong! The key is that he was hit so many times, but he recovered so quickly.” Another boy added. He recalled the punch that Cheng Wu had just thrown. That punch seemed to carry the power of wind and thunder, which made people tremble with fear. More importantly, in terms of the number of times Cheng Wu was hit, he was definitely hit more times than the three brothers, but he was still able to stand in the center.
He couldn’t imagine that a freshman could possess such powerful strength.
The atmosphere in the auditorium began to heat up and people became excited.
They began to cheer, applaud, and shout for Cheng Wu, as if they wanted to express all their respect and admiration. After this battle, Cheng Wu would definitely be on the battle power list.
“Damn it, I was careless. Just wait, let’s have a fair fight.” Kirishima said indignantly, covering his arm as he sat on the ground.
Cheng Wu was not feeling well at this moment. Although his injuries were recovering, it did not mean that he did not feel any pain.
Amid the cheers and provocative voices that followed, Cheng Wu was about to leave, but his eyes inadvertently swept to the chaotic corner. He noticed a squatting girl surrounded by several tall boys. The girl was not wearing a school uniform, probably new to school. She seemed to be nearsighted, her glasses were broken to the side, and her clothes were probably scratched by the corner of the table when she fell. She squatted in the corner of the ground, her eyes full of fear and helplessness.
Cheng Wu’s heart suddenly tightened. The face of that person seemed very familiar, but he couldn’t remember it for a moment. His intuition told him that he should go up to help. Cheng Wu took a step forward, walked through the crowd, and walked straight towards the girl. The surrounding discussions and cheers seemed to disappear at this moment, leaving only his steady footsteps.
When he walked up to the girl, the tall boys were trying to pull her away. Cheng Wu did not hesitate to grab the girl’s wrist tightly and protect her behind him. His eyes were firm and cold, like an insurmountable barrier.
“Keep the gun away!” Cheng Wu’s voice was deep and powerful, and he rebuked the people watching the excitement, as if he had an unquestionable majesty. The boys were intimidated by his momentum and did not dare to step forward for a while.
However, they were a group of bullies after all, and soon they regained their ferocious nature. They roared and rushed towards Cheng Wu, trying to solve the problem with their fists. But Cheng Wu was prepared, and he immediately fought back.
In one round, the boys were defeated one by one by Cheng Wu. They fell to the ground, groaning in pain, unable to get up again. Cheng Wu ignored them and turned to look at the girl behind him.
The girl’s eyes were filled with gratitude and admiration. She said in a trembling voice: “Thank you… Thank you for saving me.”
Cheng Wu didn’t say much. He reached out and pulled the girl up.
He held the girl’s hand, walked through the crowd, and came to the fire escape at the side door of the auditorium. Everyone was attending the meeting in the auditorium today, so basically no one would come here.
“Are you okay?” Cheng Wu asked with concern.
The girl shook her head and said, “I’m fine… just a little scared.”
Cheng Wu patted her shoulder gently and comforted her: “What’s your name?”
The girl raised her head, her eyes blurred, and a warm feeling surged in her heart. She said softly:
“My name is Hibiki Eri, and I’m a student’s parent. I was supposed to attend a parents’ meeting, but I went to the wrong room and ended up in the auditorium. I don’t know how I ended up seeing a fight…”
This name is so familiar, Cheng Wu thought.
She often ties her long, smooth black hair elegantly behind her head, revealing a face with clear outlines. Her eyes are deep and bright, as if they can see through people’s hearts, and seem to contain endless wisdom and stories.
The skin of Eri Kisaki is as white as jade, revealing a healthy luster. She has a high nose bridge and rosy and elastic lips.
Wait, isn’t this Xiaolan’s mother? It’s just that her glasses were knocked off, so I didn’t recognize her just now. She is indeed a top-notch beauty.
And Cheng Wu,
His hair was hanging down on his face, and blood had dyed most of it red, which was really scary. The self-healing system was already working, and the system also indicated that the energy was insufficient, which meant that the side effects were about to be suppressed. The effect was very obvious, and it was already unbearable. In front of him was the charming and touching Hibiki Eri who had just been rescued. Sorry, I didn’t want to…
“Can you give in just once?” Cheng Wu gradually felt that it was difficult to control himself.
“What?” asked Hibiki Eri in confusion.
“I’m sorry!”
Cheng Wu flashed behind her…
Dance a beautiful waltz together.
[Ding, energy replenishment completed, status 100%
Ding, charging skill +1]…
Chapter 8: Sonoko and Xiaolan’s meeting at the weekend playground (old version)
The man just now put on his clothes and prepared to leave. Seeing that he was still wearing his school uniform, he should be a freshman in high school.
Kisaki Eri sat on the steps of the stairs, the panting from just now still echoing in her ears.
“You did that to me, I’ll send you to the Metropolitan Police Department!”
“You won’t.” Cheng Wu’s hair was hanging down and there was blood on his face. He didn’t wipe it dry. He quickly put on his clothes and left.
Kisaki Eri’s stockings were torn to pieces, and she felt mixed emotions.
It was as if I had just experienced a baptism of the soul, but lost everything in an instant.
“May I have your name?”
“Please call me…good man.”
The moment the man’s figure disappeared at the door, a sense of loss involuntarily surged in Kisaki Eri’s heart.
Should she really report to the police? Her image as a top lawyer might collapse, and how would she face her colleagues in the industry? And what would Xiaolan think?
Eri Kisaki was in a state of confusion. She was not in the mood to attend the parent-teacher meeting. She sent a message to Xiaolan, got dressed, and went back to sort herself out.
The school bell rang, and the campus suddenly became lively. Students walked out of the classroom in groups of three or five, chatting and laughing, discussing their plans after school. Sonoko and Xiaolan also joined the crowd.
Yuanzi was in a particularly good mood. While waiting, she described Cheng Wu’s various virtues to Xiaolan. From his intelligence to his gentleness and thoughtfulness, every point made Yuanzi praise him endlessly.
“Is it really as good as you say?!” Xiaolan listened with a smile.
The afterglow of the setting sun filled the entire campus, casting its golden light gently on every inch of land. Yuanzi and Xiaolan walked out of the school gate side by side, their laughter floating in the air with the breeze, full of youthful vitality.
They came to a small park on the side of the road and sat on a bench, enjoying the rare leisure time while looking into the distance from time to time, waiting for Cheng Wu’s arrival.
Sonoko was holding an ice cream cone that she had just bought from the convenience store. She handed one to Xiaolan with a smile. The two of them ate while talking about interesting things that happened at school.
Xiaolan looked at the screen of her mobile phone helplessly. There was still a text message from her mother on it, which simply explained that she could not attend the parent-teacher meeting due to an emergency.
She was waiting for her mother’s arrival with great anticipation, but ended up receiving disappointing news.
“Sonoko, I’m really disappointed.” Xiaolan turned her head and complained to Suzuki Sonoko beside her, “You know what? My mother promised me to attend the parent-teacher meeting today, but she stood me up at the last minute. She didn’t even say hello and just sent a text message saying she couldn’t come because of something.”
After hearing this, Suzuki Sonoko raised a teasing smile and said jokingly, “Oh, Xiaolan, maybe your mother is really dating a handsome guy. Think about it, she has been alone for so many years, she might want to have some fun occasionally.”
“Sonoko, don’t talk nonsense!” Xiaolan refuted, but her cheeks were slightly red. It was obvious that she felt guilty about what Sonoko said. “My mother is a workaholic. Her mind is full of work. How can she have time to think about those things?”
“Hehe, who knows?” Suzuki Sonoko smiled even more brightly, “Uncle Maori and Aunt Kisaki Eri have been separated for so many years, maybe Auntie really wants to find a companion now. Think about it, at her age, she also needs someone to accompany her.”
Xiaolan couldn’t help but feel a little shaken after hearing what Yuanzi said. Yes, my mother has moved out for so many years, will she really…
But Xiaolan quickly shook her head, trying to get rid of these distracting thoughts from her mind. She still believed her mother, a strong woman who was busy with work all day would never have time for a date.
However, being stood up this time did make her feel a little disappointed.
“Xiaolan, do you know? I heard that the amusement park has opened a new roller coaster project on weekends, which is super exciting!” Yuanzi said with excitement in her eyes and full of anticipation.
Xiaolan smiled excitedly after hearing this: “Really? Then we must go and have a look! By the way, Cheng Wu, who you kept talking about this morning, should be here soon, right?”
“Well, he should be here soon.” Sonoko said, looking into the distance again.
After a while, Cheng Wu’s figure appeared in their sight.
Suzuki Sonoko stretched out her slender waist and shouted, “Cheng Wu, over here!”
Cheng Wu had already cleaned the blood off his face and was jogging along with his schoolbag on his back.
His appearance was indeed eye-catching, with black and shiny hair. Although it had not been trimmed yet, it was tied into a ponytail at the back when he was styling it just now, and it was combed neatly.
A pair of deep eyes seemed to be able to see through people’s hearts, and a high nose bridge and a well-defined chin formed an almost perfect face. He was tall and strong, and every movement revealed strength.
Xiaolan looked at Cheng Wu and couldn’t help but stare at him in a daze.
Xiaolan’s heartbeat quickened and a faint blush appeared on her face.
Yuanzi noticed that Xiaolan was different, touched her arm gently, and asked in a low voice: Xiaolan, are you okay? You look a little… different.
Xiaolan came back to her senses and smiled awkwardly, “I’m fine, I was just a little distracted.”
Yuanzi looked at Cheng Wu, then at Xiaolan, and a flash of understanding flashed in his eyes. Oh, I understand. Is Cheng Wu handsome?
Xiaolan’s face turned red to her ears instantly, and she hurriedly denied: Yes, oh, no.
Sonoko smiled and didn’t ask any more questions. There was a hint of teasing in her eyes, and then she pretended to be serious and said, “Xiaolan, he is my type. You already have Kudo Shinichi.”
“I know, no, I’m not thinking about that.” Xiaolan quickly denied it, but speaking of Shinichi, it seemed like I haven’t seen him for a long time. He was investigating some case all day long and he didn’t even have time to accompany her.
Cheng Wu came up to the two of them with an apologetic smile on his face: “I’m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long.”
“It’s okay, we just arrived not long ago.” Yuanzi smiled and waved her hand, then handed the cone in her hand to Cheng Wu, “Come and have something to eat.”
“You changed your hairstyle. Your hair was loose in the morning…”
“Yes, it always blocks my view. I just found an elastic band and tied my hair up. I’ll get it trimmed on the weekend.” As for where the elastic band came from, of course it was borrowed from Kisaki Eri just now.
“It’s even more handsome this way.”
“Cheng Wu, we are planning to go to the amusement park this weekend, do you want to come with us?” Yuanzi suggested excitedly.
Amusement park?! Is this where the Conan world begins? If nothing unexpected happens, the man in black will also be there.
Cheng Wu was slightly stunned, then smiled and replied: “Of course, I’d be happy to go with you.”
Xiaolan also agreed: “Yes, it will be more lively with more people. Besides, we have also invited Kudo Shinichi, it will be more fun for everyone to play together.”
Cheng Wu nodded. It was indeed the case, Conan and the man in black. He was really looking forward to spending the weekend with them.
The three agreed on a time and place to meet at the amusement park on the weekend. Sonoko suggested: “We can play the roller coaster, carousel, and other exciting games together.”
Xiaolan added: “Yes, I heard that the amusement park has recently added some new facilities. We can explore them together.”
Cheng Wu smiled and said, “It sounds great. I can’t wait.”
Cheng Wu took the cone and ate it in two or three bites.
“Of course, we are good friends, how can we leave you out?” Xiaolan smiled and patted Cheng Wu’s shoulder.
The three chatted for a while and decided to go to the amusement park to have fun together on the weekend. They were looking forward to the upcoming weekend.
“Have you heard that someone made a noise during the freshman welcome ceremony this morning?!” Yuanzi changed the subject and looked at Cheng Wu with sparkling eyes.
“Yes, someone wanted to start a fight, and the school was ready to call the police, but it was said that a freshman later calmed down the freshman auditorium.” Xiaolan also added,
“Cheng Wu, do you know who that is?”
The news of the commotion in the freshman auditorium that morning had spread to other classes. Everyone was just watching the scene at first, but they soon heard that there was a very powerful freshman who made the freshmen quiet down. Although the way of quieting down was a bit unique, this high-profile way was actually very attractive to high school students.
Cheng Wu listened to Yuanzi and Xiaolan’s words and smiled slightly, but did not answer their questions directly. He knew that they were talking about the small disturbance he dealt with at the freshman welcome ceremony. At that time, several freshmen wanted to take the opportunity to make trouble and try to show their strength in front of everyone, but Cheng Wu stopped them in time.
Cheng Wu, do you know who the new student who made the auditorium quiet was? Xiaolan asked curiously, her eyes sparkling with admiration for a hero.
Cheng Wu coughed lightly, trying to hide his embarrassment, “Well, I heard something, but I don’t know who it was.” He didn’t want to show off too much, as there might be more such things in the future.
However, if such a person really exists, he must be a very powerful character, said Sonoko, with a hint of envy in her voice.
Xiaolan nodded in agreement. Yes, it was really cool to be able to calm the situation down in front of so many people.
Okay, let’s not talk about this anymore. Cheng Wu changed the subject, what are our plans next? Do you want to go out for something to eat after school?
Ran and Sonoko were immediately attracted by the suggestion, and their attention was diverted from the events of the morning.
OK, I know there is a new coffee shop nearby called Cat’s Eye Cafe, and I heard the desserts there are very good, Xiaolan suggested.
Chapter 9 Mikami’s Opinion (Old Version)
The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the path on campus, and the three of them walked side by side toward the school gate. Cheng Wu stood tall and straight, with a leisurely pace, and Xiaolan and Yuanzi followed closely behind him.
They chatted and laughed all the way, not noticing the surprised looks from their classmates. Cheng Wu’s handsome appearance and extraordinary temperament, plus Xiaolan and Yuanzi’s fresh and cute appearance, this combination undoubtedly attracted many eyes.
As they crossed the playground and headed towards the school gate, the students around them began to whisper, and the discussions gradually grew louder, eventually converging into a cry of surprise.
“Look, that guy is so handsome. Who are the two girls next to him?” A classmate pointed at the three of them and asked his companions next to him in surprise.
“Wow, those seem to be the school beauties Ran Mouri and Sonoko Suzuki from the second year of high school. But the guy next to them, they look such a good match! That boy is so lucky!” said another classmate enviously.
“Those long legs, swaying all the time, swayed right into my heart.”
“Don’t you know? Those two girls are Xiaolan and Sonoko, who are occasionally accompanied by the young detective Kudo Shinichi. Why did they change people today?” Someone recognized Xiaolan and Sonoko.
“Good friends? Why do I feel like there’s something special about the relationship between them?” someone said in a teasing tone.
“Who is that boy? He’s so handsome!” a girl couldn’t help but scream.
“The two girls next to him are also very beautiful. The three of them walking together are really enviable.”
“Looking at them, they must be good friends. Young people nowadays are so full of energy.” another parent said with a smile.
Just then, a luxury car slowly drove up and stopped beside them. The door opened, and a driver in a suit came out and said respectfully to Yuanzi, “Miss, the car is ready, we should go home.”
Yuanzi invited Xiaolan and Chengwu to get in the car and leave.
The car slowly drove away, leaving behind the admiration and envy of the people outside the school gate.
“Who is that boy? He even has a special car to pick him up!” someone exclaimed.
“Look at the logo, it’s a Suzuki Group car. The two girls next to him are so special. The three of them are really a perfect match.” Someone said enviously.
“It seems that our school will have a new celebrity.” Someone predicted.
Wait, look at that person with a ponytail… A sharp-eyed student pointed at Cheng Wu’s back, with a hint of uncertainty in his voice.
Ponytail? You mean the tall boy? The friend next to him looked in the direction he pointed.
Yes, that’s him! Don’t you think… he seems to be the one who defeated the entire senior class in the auditorium this morning? The student’s voice gradually became more certain.
As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd around them immediately burst into a new round of discussion.
“Now that you mention it, it seems like it was really him! I remember that man’s movements were very agile and his strength was amazing,” recalled a student who witnessed the incident that morning.
But he doesn’t look like someone who would fight, he gives people a very gentle feeling. Another student raised a question.
You can’t judge a person by his appearance, and you can’t measure the depth of the ocean by a bucket. A true master is often hidden. Someone quoted an old saying, which seemed quite emotional.
The news spread quickly among the crowd, and many people began to look at Cheng Wu’s back again, trying to find the answer from his receding figure.
If it is really the same person, then his strength is too terrifying. Someone exclaimed.
Moreover, he has friends like Xiaolan and Yuanzi around him, which shows that he is not only strong but also popular. Some people said enviously.
Now, colleges and universities are going to be very lively. A freshman who can beat the entire senior year is exciting to think about. Someone said with anticipation.
“Damn it! Could it be that this guy was kept by someone? How could he get in?! Does anyone know his information? Reward!”
“I’ll give you 3,000 yen!”
“My 3,500 yen!”
Suzuki’s parents originally had prejudices against Cheng Wu, thinking that he was just an ordinary freshman who was not qualified to gain a foothold in a school like Suzuran High School. They even secretly hoped that Cheng Wu would quickly collapse in the harsh environment of the school and be forced to transfer to another school, thus staying away from their daughter Suzuki.
However, when they learned that Cheng Wu was not only not knocked down, but defeated the entire first year of high school on the first day of school, their reactions were shock and disbelief.
Shiro Suzuki, a man with considerable status in the business world, originally thought that he could use his influence in the school to teach Cheng Wu a lesson and make him give up. But the reality was completely beyond his expectations.
How is this possible? Suzuki’s father frowned, with an unbelievable look on his face. I heard that Cheng Wu is just a freshman, how could he have such strength?
Suzuki Tomoko was also worried. Her original plan was completely disrupted. Did we underestimate him? If he is really that good, his status in school may rise rapidly, which is not a good thing for our daughter.
Shiro Suzuki was silent for a while, then slowly spoke: It seems that we need to re-evaluate this Cheng Wu. His potential may far exceed our expectations.
Suzuki Tomoko sighed, “What should we do? We can’t let him get close to our daughter any more. Seeing how intimate they are, they might actually fall in love.”
Suzuki Shiro’s eyes flashed with determination. I asked the people in the special class to observe his every move more carefully. If necessary, we can take some measures to ensure that he will not have an impact on our daughter.
The Mikami brothers, as well-known figures in the university, have a network of information that reaches every corner of the campus. When they learned that a trio of first-year students had been easily knocked out, their faces suddenly became solemn.
This is no small matter. There are people like this in the first grade. We must take it seriously. Mikami frowned, his voice was low and powerful.
“Do you think it could be the guy we met this morning?”
“He is very strong, but how can he defeat an entire senior year?”
Mikami Tsuyoshi also nodded in agreement, “Yes, but we can’t let the first-year students overshadow us. We have to find an opportunity to meet that person tomorrow and find out what he is like.”
How about going to find the Multi-Demon Bear? Mikami Gang suggested that his knowledge in this area might give us some advice.
Mikami Qiang and Mikami Gang looked at each other and said, “Okay, let’s go find the Multi-Demon Bear.” The two agreed and decided to go find the Multi-Demon Bear.
Chapter 10: Weekend Trip to the Amusement Park (Old Version)
The three continued to discuss the possibility of part-time work.
Cheng Wu directly asked Suzuki Sonoko to discuss the matter with Lai Shenglei.
If I’m not mistaken, Rai Sheng Lei must have investigated the Suzuki Group and knows Sonoko’s identity. So if Sonoko arranges for someone to work part-time, Rai Sheng Lei will definitely agree.
Sure enough, Yuanzi went straight to Laishenglei. Although the other party was a little surprised, he thought for a moment and agreed to Yuanzi’s request and made a suggestion, that is, start working part-time next weekend. “
Yuanzi told Cheng Wu, and Cheng Wu agreed. “Okay, we’ll start next weekend.” Thank you, Yuanzi.
Xiaolan also interrupted and said, I can also help you find some information this weekend to see if there are other more suitable part-time jobs.
The three of them were chatting in the coffee shop, planning Saturday’s activities and having a heated discussion.
However, his thoughts were soon interrupted by the ringing of his cell phone. He took out his cell phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.
“Hello, who is this?” Cheng Wu answered the phone in a calm tone.
A deep male voice came from the other end of the phone: “Cheng Wu, this is from the Third School. You played the game well at the opening ceremony, but the game is over.”
Cheng Wu raised his eyebrows, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: “San school? Didn’t I hurt you this morning? Why, do you want to treat me to tea?”
“Don’t play dumb.” Sangaku’s voice was as cold as ice, “Our big brother, Tama Kuma wants to see you.”
Cheng Wu shrugged, as if Domo Bear was standing in front of him: “Wait until school. After school, there are two beauties waiting in line for a date. I don’t have time to pay attention to you.”
“Baka.” Sangaku’s tone was clearly threatening, “Monday morning…Dudu.”
Before San Xuexue finished speaking, the call was hung up, and Cheng Wu put away his phone, with a smile on his face. He knew that the school’s passionate class game was still early, and his first task was to follow the weekend roller coaster and find clues about the man in black.
On a weekend morning, Suzuki Sonoko got up earlier than the chickens, tiptoed into the kitchen, and planned to give Cheng Wu a surprise – a loving breakfast.
However, when she just passed the restaurant, the aroma of fried dough sticks immediately attracted her. She rubbed her eyes, looked at the table full of delicious food with a confused look, and was as happy as a flower.
It turned out that Cheng Wu had already gotten up to prepare breakfast for her!
Yes, Cheng Wu found that he felt very energetic after having sex with Yuanzi before going to bed last night.
And according to the feedback from the system, it seems obvious that the energy replenishment effect of the top-grade beauty, Eri Kisaki, is better. After half an hour, she can basically replenish the lost energy and gain an increased proficiency charging skill point. And because of the cooperation of the other party, Sonoko’s energy replenishment is smooth and smooth, and she will not feel tired for an hour…
In the morning, Cheng Wu got up and prepared some traditional Chinese breakfast for Yuanzi as a reward for her hard work.
In the afternoon, the two arrived at the amusement park a little early.
In the afternoon, the sun was shining brightly and the breeze was not too dry. The two of them deliberately entered this dreamlike amusement park in advance. Before they even stepped into the door, a festive atmosphere hit them – the crowds were surging, as if every smiling face was carrying an infinite desire for happiness; the laughter and joy were interwoven into a cheerful movement, echoing melodiously in the air; and in the distance, all kinds of amusement facilities were roaring and running,
Holding hands, they walked through the bustling crowd, sometimes being amused by the cartoon characters passing by, and sometimes stopping to admire the creative decorations and arrangements.
Ding-ling, a message came. Yuanzi looked through her phone. Xiaolan left a message saying that she would be there later and let them play first.
“Really? Shinichi must be late again.”
“Then let’s play first.” Cheng Wu took Yuanzi to play first. He would have to find an excuse to secretly follow the men in black later, so he couldn’t play with them.
The two of them headed straight for the roller coaster. Cheng Wu looked at the track that soared into the sky and felt a little nervous, but he still went ahead. Yuan Zi was standing next to him, looking forward to it, with a gleam in his eyes.
The car slowly climbed to the top, then shot out like an arrow with a whoosh. The wind whistled in their ears, Cheng Wu and Yuan Zi screamed, but held their hands tightly together. The car tumbled in the air, and their screams were full of excitement and joy.
After coming down, Yuanzi blushed, smiled like a flower, and snuggled in Cheng Wu’s arms.
She looked up at Cheng Wu, her eyes shining with infinite longing for the future and deep happiness at the moment.
The two continued to stroll in the amusement park, playing the romantic carousel, the bumper cars full of childish fun, and playing all kinds of projects, laughing all the time. At night, Cheng Wu suddenly took out two cups of cotton candy from behind and handed them to Yuanzi, “Here, replenish your sugar.”
Yuanzi took it and her eyes narrowed into slits with smile.
“Ran and the others are already here. I’ll let him and Shinichi ride the roller coaster first, and then we’ll meet at the doll shop, okay?”
“Okay, you take a rest first and drink some milk tea. I’ll go to the bathroom.
By the way, can I borrow your black stockings?” Cheng Wu thought that the case was about to come up, so he made an excuse to leave.
Sure enough, a large number of police arrived and the roller coaster case emerged.
The police officer is investigating the case with the help of Kudo Shinichi.
Before the roller coaster started running, Kudo Shinichi and Xiaolan met gymnast Xiaotong and her friends, including Mr. Kishida. When the roller coaster ran a circle and drove out of the tunnel, everyone found that Mr. Kishida in the second row was dead. The police arrived in time. With the help of Kudo Shinichi, the police found that the murderer was Xiaotong, and it was a case of passion. The crowds watching around also dispersed.
The man in black played a bystander role throughout the case and left quickly afterwards.
Cheng Wu could tell at a glance that the gin and vodka were almost exactly the same as in the original work.
He followed the man in black.
Cheng Wu put on the black stockings borrowed from Yuanzi on his head, and followed the man in black silently like a ninja.
At this time, the vodka contact person appeared. Their transaction was quick and skillful, and it was obvious that they were veterans. Cheng Wu frowned, he knew that he could not sit still and wait for death, he had to take action.
He approached quietly, but just as he was about to make a move, Vodka suddenly turned around as if he had a premonition, and their eyes collided in the night sky, sparks flew. Damn, trained people are different, too alert.
“Who are you?” Vodka’s voice was low, as if it came from hell.
“It seems that there are not only little ghosts following us, but also a big guy!” Vodka sneered.
Cheng Wu did not answer and remained silent. His heart rate continued to accelerate and soon his eyes turned red. He had reached the critical point of the berserker state.
Vodka also had a cold look in his eyes. The two of them suddenly jumped up and launched a surprise attack on each other.
Under the shadow of the whizzing roller coaster, the two men punched and kicked each other with great force, and the sharp sound of breaking wind echoed in the air.
Chapter 11 Hey, borrow it for me (old version)
Vodka was as agile as a cheetah in the night. Every dodge he made was just right, while he was looking for Cheng Wu’s flaws.
Cheng Wu’s eyes were red as blood, the energy of the venom boiling in his body, leaving the pain and fear behind, leaving only the desire for victory and endless anger towards the enemy. Although his movements were not as agile as Vodka’s, each of his strikes contained a devastating force, as if it could tear through the air and hit the opponent’s vital points.
Gin maintained his usual indifference, turning a blind eye to the fierce battle around him, his attention completely focused on another task. He quietly approached the other side, where Kudo Shinichi was hiding in the dark, trying to spy on more secrets.
Gin acted quickly and subdued the famous young detective, and gave him a special potion without hesitation.
At the same time, the roller coaster whizzed through the night sky, and colorful lights flashed on the track, adding a touch of fantasy to the battle.
The figures of Cheng Wu and Vodka shuttled between the shadows and lights of the speeding car, like two cheetahs competing fiercely in the night.
Cheng Wu’s eyes were firm and sharp, and every punch was accompanied by the sound of whistling wind. He used the cover of the surrounding environment to flexibly dodge Vodka’s attacks while looking for opportunities to counterattack.
His movements were agile and powerful, and every kick seemed to tear through the air and hit Vodka’s vital points.
However, Vodka was no ordinary man. He was huge and strong, and every blow he made was like a mountain pressing down on one’s head, making it difficult for people to resist.
His fist was as heavy as a hammer, and every time he swung it, it was accompanied by a dull sound of breaking through the air, shaking the surrounding air.
With his rich combat experience and fiercer offensive, Vodka successfully found Cheng Wu’s weakness. He seized a fleeting opportunity and punched Cheng Wu in the abdomen, followed by a swift uppercut, knocking Cheng Wu to the ground.
Cheng Wu’s body rolled several times due to inertia, and finally lay powerlessly on the cold ground. This thrilling battle came to an end.
“Sure enough, the first-level fighting skills are still not strong enough. They are totally not good enough in front of professionals.” Cheng Wu thought.
Vodka stood there, panting. He looked at the fallen Cheng Wu and wanted to shoot him again, but was stopped by Gin.
“The gunshot was too obvious. I just fed that little brat a new type of poison. I’ll give this big guy one too!”
Gin also fed Cheng Wu the APTX4869 drug.
At this time, the police were heard talking nearby.
“Utsumi Toshio, go over there and take a look. It looks like there’s a fight going on.”
“yes.”
The police have already searched this place, and the gin and vodka were immediately removed.
After they left, Cheng Wu, who hadn’t noticed him behind him, quickly regained consciousness.
Cheng Wu quickly regained consciousness, glanced at the still unconscious Shinichi, immediately stood up with difficulty, ran to the corner, almost broke his throat, and spat out a pill.
At the same time, the ribs that were almost broken by the vodka began to heal themselves.
Muscles swell, bones itch,
It seems that the berserker state and self-healing after the injury consumed too much energy, and the energy is insufficient again.
The side effect came back. Heat surged through my body.
Cheng Wu squatted on the ground, gasping for breath.
At this moment, Cheng Wu felt an impulse that hit his reason like a tsunami.
“Da da…”
He heard the sound of high heels.
What’s wrong with you? Her gentle voice was full of concern.
This voice sounds so familiar.
It’s Eri Kisaki!
Eri Kisaki received news from a friend at the police station that there would be a case tonight involving her daughter, Xiaolan. She was extremely worried and rushed over.
She got out of the car and walked along the path toward the playground, where she saw someone squatting on the side of the road with his head covered, his body tense.
Out of humanitarian concern, she came over to ask about the man’s situation, hoping she could be of help.
Cheng Wu turned around. The stockings on his head were torn in the fight, but they could still cover his face.
When he saw Kisaki Eri, a gleam appeared in his eyes, Sister…you came at the right time.
Before Fei Yingli could react, Cheng Wu had already grabbed her waist and carried her to a nearby abandoned warehouse. There was no one here, no sound, only the sound of their breathing.
Cheng Wu’s big hands tightly held Fei Yingli and Fengru, his voice was low and hoarse, I… need your help now.
That night, Cheng Wu’s body seemed to be inhabited by a wild beast. The side effects of turning into a berserker almost made him lose his mind. His heart was beating like a drum, his bones seemed to be expanding, and his clothes were stretched tight. This feeling was not unfamiliar to him, but it was a new challenge every time.
In that empty warehouse, Cheng Wu and Fei Yingli experienced an intense interaction.
[Ding, charging status is complete,
Charging Skill +1】
When everything was over, Cheng Wu’s side effects were finally relieved. He looked at Fei Yingli with gratitude in his eyes.
Fei Yingli’s eyes were blurred and she gently stroked Cheng Wu’s cheek. Your voice sounds so familiar.
Cheng Wu nodded, “Please call me a good man!
By the way, can I borrow your stockings?”
Cheng Wu picked up the hair that he had just helped Fei Yingli take off.
I ruined Yuanzi’s stockings, and since this one has a similar style, I’ll have to use this one first.
Hibiki Eri was annoyed, frowning, feeling very upset. How could it be that “good guy” again, and then… just like last time, he disappeared as soon as the matter was over. She checked her phone, but it was empty, not even a phone number was left.
Eri Kisaki took out her cell phone, checked her text messages, and found a message from her police officer friend saying that the case had been solved.
She breathed a sigh of relief, at least Xiaolan was okay.
She thought about it and decided not to pick up Xiaolan and go home directly. She needed to be alone and calm down to sort out her thoughts.
Back home,
Kisaki Eri threw herself on the bed and closed her eyes, but her mind was filled with the shadow of the man just now.
Being praised, twice!
But why do I still feel a little bit of anticipation…
Every move he made seemed to be engraved in her mind, lingering. She felt an unprecedented confusion, a feeling that she couldn’t explain.
It felt like being caught in a storm, irresistible and inescapable.
She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.
Kisaki Eri sat up, turned on her computer, and tried to distract herself with work.
She knew that she might suffer from insomnia again tonight.
The impact that “good people” had on her was like a seed that had been deeply planted in her heart and began to take root and sprout.
Chapter 12: Xiaolan’s Grievance (Old Version)
Xiaolan stood alone under the dim street lights, looking at the empty streets, feeling an indescribable feeling in her heart.
Her mother, Eri Kisaki, didn’t come to pick her up again and stood her up.
She took out her cell phone and looked at the text message from her mother, and her sense of loss became even greater.
“He’s busy with work and forgot about me again.” She murmured to herself. He had just sent a message saying that he was worried about her and was on the way, but why did he send another message saying that he was busy with work and couldn’t come? Xiaolan felt annoyed.
The same thing happened to Kudo Shinichi. The date was only halfway through when he suddenly said he received an emergency call. His face changed and he ran away in a hurry.
“Shinichi, I hate you, hum!” Xiaolan murmured to herself.
“Hey, who made our Miss Xiaolan angry again?” Suzuki Sonoko patted Xiaolan gently from behind.
Yuanzi and Cheng Wu happened to meet and saw Xiaolan standing there alone.
“Really? Every date never goes well.” When Xiaolan saw Sonoko, she started talking immediately.
“Look, my mother is busy with work again,” Xiaolan showed Yuanzi her text messages on her mobile phone.
“I told you, your mother is a lawyer. Her aloof and cool temperament is very attractive. She must have been dating a handsome guy recently, hehe,” Sonoko teased.
Cheng Wu also touched his head awkwardly. The scent of Fei Yingli’s hair was still lingering on his nose. He didn’t feel cold at all. When charging, he was particularly passionate. If the two people in front of him knew that Fei Yingli was with him just now, how exciting it would be…
“How was your date with Shinichi? They just said the Metropolitan Police Department was here to provide security. Are you guys okay?”
“I was just saying that, Shinichi is really annoying…” Xiaolan complained crazily.
But I had no choice but to accept the reality.
“Don’t be depressed, let’s go to the Cat’s Eye Cafe and sit down. I heard that desserts can cure all unhappiness!” Sonoko suggested, and the three of them agreed.
At night, Cheng Wu returned to the villa in the garden. As soon as he entered the door, he threw himself into the soft bed. He closed his eyes and replayed everything that happened tonight in his mind like a movie. Those moments of fighting with the masters made him excited and sober.
[Venom energy status 100%, charging skill, level 1 (5/100)
Street Fighting Skills, Level 1, (10/100)]“Damn, those guys from Gin’s group tonight are really good.” Cheng Wu muttered to himself, with a self-deprecating smile on his face.
“The little fighting skills I learned from Hot-Blooded High School are still not enough.” He opened his eyes, with a more determined look in his eyes. He originally wanted to catch Vodka and ask for more clues, but now it seems that the gap between himself and the man in black is too big.
“We have to find a way to strengthen our training. Otherwise, how can we protect the people around us and deal with the real enemies?”
Thinking of this, Cheng Wu’s thoughts drifted to Xiaolan. “Xiaolan’s karate is real kung fu. I have to find an opportunity to learn from her and lay a solid foundation.” He said to himself, as if he had seen the scene of himself and Xiaolan practicing in the dojo. “But then again, her set is all serious, and my street-style fighting skills need to be integrated into it slowly.”
“The Cat’s Eye sisters have also appeared. I heard that they move like ghosts at night. Maybe I can get in touch with them by working part-time in the coffee shop. If I can get in touch with them, maybe I can get them to help me dig out a lot of information about the men in black.” A cunning light flashed in his eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
“Part-time job? Hey, here it comes! Dealing with them, I can make money and collect clues at the same time, killing two birds with one stone!”
Just as he was immersed in self-improvement, the pill he had snatched from the Black Organization reminded him of another important thing.
“Vodka would never have thought that the pill he force-fed could be taken out intact by himself.
However, this legendary APTX4869 is not an ordinary medicine. I don’t know if it can solve the side effects in my body. I have to find someone who knows the business to take a look. Cheng Wu thought about it, and Xue Li’s calm and professional figure immediately appeared in his mind.
“That girl Xueli is said to be the initiator of this drug. Although she looks cold and icy in the original work, if we find her, we should be able to gradually find a solution to the physical side effects. It’s definitely right to find her for this matter.”
Conan is about to appear, and his appearance will inevitably be related to the Black Organization. As long as we follow Conan closely, the clues of the Black Organization will not be cut off. It is not easy to follow Conan closely, after all, he is only in elementary school, but it is still easy to follow Xiaolan who is in the same school.
After making up his mind, Cheng Wu prepared to rest, but the restlessness in his heart reminded him of another thing.
Just like that, Cheng Wu was ready to fall asleep with full of plans and expectations.
Just as he was thinking about it, Yuanzi tiptoed in. Her light steps sounded very sharp to Cheng Wu.
Yuanzi pushed open the door, “Ah, Cheng Wu, you haven’t slept yet, I’m here to bring you a cup of night tea.” She was wearing silk pajamas, showing off her perfect figure.
Seeing this, Cheng Wu picked up the small box containing Kisaragi’s stockings from the coffee table and handed it to Yuanzi with a smile.
“It’s yours.”
Sonoko’s eyes fell on the stockings. A hint of surprise flashed across her face at first, and then a complex emotion surged in her eyes – “These stockings have letters on them?!”
Cheng Wu smiled. When he took off his clothes from Hibari Eri, he didn’t really pay attention to the style.
“Whatever,
Come on, Yuanzi.” Cheng Wu patted the sofa beside him and motioned Yuanzi to sit down.
Yuanzi sat down obediently. He looked at Yuanzi, a mischievous light flashed in his eyes. After repeated training over the past few days, Yuanzi had become a good girl in front of Cheng Wu.
“Yuanzi, how about you help me relieve my fatigue?” Cheng Wu said half-jokingly.
Yuanzi blushed, but nodded. The two began a new round of “battle”, and Cheng Wu felt that his fatigue disappeared at this moment.
The next day, Cheng Wu got up early.
Today is probably the first time Conan appears as an elementary school student to look for Xiaolan.
Chapter 13 Conan Appears (Old Version)
On Sunday night, Xiaolan found Yuanzi again, her eyes full of urgency.
Xiaolan received a voice message from Kudo Shinichi, saying that he was going abroad for a long time and asked Xiaolan not to contact him. When Xiaolan called again, the phone was turned off.
So she found her good friend Sonoko to discuss countermeasures.
Xiaolan! There was a hint of unquestionable determination in Sonoko’s voice.
Xiaolan raised her head, her face confused. Her thoughts were still in the chaos of the night before. Shinichi’s disappearance was like a sudden storm, disrupting her peaceful life.
Tell me the truth. There was a hint of dissatisfaction in Sonoko’s tone. Did you and Shinichi have any quarrel?
Xiaolan was stunned. She didn’t expect Yuanzi to be so direct.
No, there is really nothing between us. Xiaolan’s voice was weak, she tried to explain, but she knew in her heart how pale this explanation was. Because Shinichi had not been contacted since he left last night, if there was no text message saying that it was okay and not to contact, she would have called the police.
Yuanzi’s brows were furrowed, and she was obviously not satisfied with Xiaolan’s answer. Then why did he leave the island country inexplicably and asked you not to contact him? There was a hint of doubt in her tone.
Shinichi went abroad quietly like this? Well, it’s because he always argues with others, always seems to be invincible, an atmosphere destroyer, humph!
Xiaolan was speechless. She didn’t know how to explain. According to normal understanding, Shinichi was about to break up.
“It’s nothing, he’s probably just busy, and I don’t care about him that much.” Xiaolan sighed. Maybe Shinichi really didn’t care about her as much as she imagined, otherwise why would he stand her up one after another.
In that case, let’s not pay too much attention to him from now on…
Well, since you said so, I have to announce my news – I am officially dating Cheng Wu. Yuanzi’s voice was a little provocative, you wouldn’t mind, right?
Of course, you are welcome. Xiaolan’s voice was filled with helplessness. In front of such a handsome Cheng Wu, Yuanzi would probably be ridden by him soon.
The garden is asserting its sovereignty.
Yuanzi smiled triumphantly, she felt that she had taken the initiative. “It’s settled then, I know a new restaurant, let’s go together.”
Xiaolan was full of resistance, but under the enthusiastic invitation of Yuanzi, she was dragged to the restaurant. In the restaurant, she was fed a mouthful of dog food, and her feelings were extremely complicated.
And Sonoko seemed completely unaware of Xiaolan’s embarrassment. She looked very happy and ordered a lot of things on the menu, seeming to be looking forward to the dishes that were about to be served.
“Xiaolan, is Uncle Maori okay? I haven’t heard you mention him since we had dinner last time.” Cheng Wu asked. He knew that Conan might have already appeared.
“It’s okay. He used to complain that Shinichi was stealing his detective business, but when he heard that Shinichi was no longer in the island country, he was very happy. It is said that he received a business that night. A woman said she was helping to find an apartment. I think her name was Hirota Masami.”
“Oh, how come you even remember the name?” When Cheng Wu heard the name, he immediately remembered that this was someone related to Haibara Ai.
“Because she was very beautiful. Dad said her name three or four times after she left.”
“Will she come again?”
“It seems that we have an appointment to come back tomorrow night. Hey, why are you asking so carefully? As expected, are boys interested in pretty girls?”
“Haha, no~”
Several people started joking in the restaurant.
At the same time, Xiaolan didn’t know that Kudo Shinichi was secretly observing all this. After he became smaller, he had been looking for an opportunity to expose Cheng Wu’s true identity. Although he had no evidence, he felt that the person who fought with the man in black that day was very similar to Cheng Wu.
But now, he had become smaller and could only watch Xiaolan and Cheng Wu sitting together, feeling helpless. So he called Dr. Agasa.
Just as the atmosphere in the restaurant was cheerful and everyone was chatting animatedly, Dr. Agasa walked in with Kudo Shinichi. Although Shinichi’s body had become smaller, his cleverness could still be seen at a glance.
“Xiaolan, what a coincidence!” Dr. Agasa smiled widely, seeming very happy about this ‘chance encounter’.
Conan took the opportunity to try to climb onto Xiaolan’s chair, pretending to be innocent, looking around, “Wow, so many delicious foods, is big brother treating us today?” He turned his gaze to Cheng Wu with a hint of mischief in his eyes.
Then, Conan changed the subject, with a hint of teasing in his tone, “Big Brother, you don’t like the big sister next to you, do you?” He lowered his voice to pretend to be mysterious, “I heard that Xiaolan has a lover.”
As soon as the words fell, Suzuki Sonoko was like a cat whose tail was stepped on. She was furious when she heard Cheng Wu like Xiaolan in front of her. “Where did you come from, little brat?” She grabbed Conan angrily and threw him aside.
Just because she has a good temper in front of Cheng Wu doesn’t mean she has a good temper towards other people.
Conan was thrown so hard that he saw stars and cursed in his heart: This fierce Sonoko has always been against me since I was a child. He is now Conan, but Suzuki Sonoko still opposes him.
Dr. Agasa quickly tried to smooth things over, “Don’t be angry, this kid is called Edogawa Conan, my relative’s child, he just came to Beika Town and is temporarily staying with Maori Kogoro.” He turned to Xiaolan, with a hint of request in his tone, “Is that right, Xiaolan?”
“Oh, really? Xiaolan?” Yuanzi asked Xiaolan in confusion.
Seeing this, Cheng Wu also understood that Conan had moved into Xiaolan’s house.
“It’s really not convenient for an old man like me to take care of a child, so let Conan stay with Kogoro for a while.” Dr. Agasa’s words made sense.
Sonoko immediately objected, “How can this be possible? Xiaolan’s house is already a mess, how can she have the time to take care of a child?” Her attitude was firm, and she obviously would not accept any rebuttal.
Xiaolan looked at Conan, then at Cheng Wu and Yuanzi, and finally said: “I forgot to tell you just now, he did come to my house this morning, but he lived in the same room with my father. I also told the doctor that I don’t have time to take care of him, so let my father order takeout for him.” After that, she got up angrily and left the restaurant.
Xiaolan was extremely annoyed by Shinichi, and her mother kept standing her up, so she had no time to care about this kid who suddenly appeared.
Kudo Shinichi and the Doctor stood there in a daze. He didn’t expect Xiaolan to be so heartless.
Yuanzi also chased out.
At this time, Cheng Wu came close to Conan’s face and suddenly spoke with a playful tone, “Kid, you are wrong, I think she likes me.” His eyes were fixed on Xiaolan’s back and he chased after her.
Dr. Agasa looked at the backs of the three people leaving, and then looked at Conan who was clenching his fists, feeling a little guilty. Maybe he really thought things were simple. Studying women’s minds is much more difficult than studying physics.
Chapter 14 Tama Bear’s Bowling (Old Version)
On Monday morning, the sun shone through the treetops on campus and onto the car that had just stopped.
Cheng Wu got out of the garden’s car, his eyes determined. It was another happy day, another passionate class, here I am again.
Let the garden go first,
But Cheng Wu did not rush to report to the class. Instead, he stood in a corner of the campus, took out his mobile phone and called the San Shang brothers. As soon as the call was connected, Cheng Wu’s tone was a little provocative: “San Shang, your brothers’ performance last week was not good enough. Do you want to play again today?”
The San Shang brothers were obviously irritated on the other end of the phone, and their voices rose several degrees: “Cheng Wu, don’t be so arrogant, come over now if you have the guts!”
Cheng Wu chuckled. This was exactly the effect he wanted. After hanging up the phone, he took a deep breath, adjusted his state, and then walked towards the place agreed upon by the San Shang brothers.
When they arrived, the San Shang brothers were already waiting there, and some students gathered around them to watch the fun. Cheng Wu walked forward calmly, without a trace of fear in his eyes.
The eldest of the Mikami brothers walked forward, fists clenched, mumbling something, as if ready to attack at any time.
Cheng Wu suddenly threw a punch with such speed that it was dazzling. The punch made a sound of wind, but it stopped steadily in front of Sanxue, only a few millimeters away from the tip of his nose.
This move shocked the San Shang brothers. They did not expect Cheng Wu to be so strong. The students around them also began to whisper, obviously impressed by Cheng Wu’s skills.
Cheng Wu retracted his fist and said calmly: “I’m here to fight, but you’re not good enough.” His aura completely overwhelmed the Mikami brothers, causing them to involuntarily take a step back.
“Lead the way, take me to find Tama Bear.” Cheng Wu said, his voice filled with unquestionable authority.
Although the Sanshang brothers were unwilling, they knew that they were no match for Cheng Wu, so they had to lead the way and take Cheng Wu to find Tama Bear.
In the wind on the rooftop, Tama Kuma looked particularly tall. His body, a senior in high school, seemed to be covered with a layer of golden armor under the sunlight. His eyes revealed a wildness, and a cynical smile hung on the corners of his mouth. This guy was not only the bully in the school, but also the “king of beasts” in this neighborhood.
“Listen, you useless people!” Tama Bear’s voice was like thunder, shaking the fence of the rooftop. “Today, I will let you see what real power is!”
His men, like well-trained soldiers, quickly tied up the unlucky guys and arranged them in the shape of a bowling ball array according to Tama Kuma’s orders. Some of these unlucky guys accidentally offended Tama Kuma, while others were simply unlucky and were disliked by him.
Tama Bear looked at his “work” and nodded with satisfaction. He walked to a large furnace half a person’s height. The furnace was round and its surface had been polished by years to be as smooth as a mirror. The smile on his lips became more intense, as if he had already seen the next scene.
“Are you ready?” Tama Bear asked loudly, and his men responded in unison, “Ready!”
He took a deep breath and then kicked out with all his might. The stove was like a cannonball, drawing a graceful arc in the air and heading straight for the bowling ball array made up of human bodies.
With a loud “bang”, the stove hit the array accurately. Several people were blown away like pins hit by bowling balls, and screams and exclamations rang out one after another.
The stove did not stop because of the impact. It continued to spin in the air and flew straight towards the stairs. There, Cheng Wu just walked up. His eyes were calm, as if he had expected this scene.
Everyone’s eyes were focused on Cheng Wu, and they thought that Cheng Wu would be blown away by the furnace like those unlucky guys. But Cheng Wu did not give them such a chance. He stood firmly on the flight path of the furnace, stretched out his hands, and accurately caught the rotating furnace.
The stove stopped spinning in Cheng Wu’s hand, and everyone was shocked by his great strength. There was no trace of pride on Cheng Wu’s face. He just glanced at Tama Bear lightly, and then gently put the stove on the ground.
“Tama Bear, have you had enough of this game?” Cheng Wu’s voice was calm, but it carried an unquestionable power.
Domo Xiong was stunned. He didn’t expect Cheng Wu to be able to catch his stove so easily. A flash of surprise flashed across his face, but it was quickly replaced by anger.
“Cheng Wu, how dare you ruin my good thing!” Tama Bear roared, his body began to swell, his muscles bulging under his clothes, like a real beast.
The atmosphere on the rooftop became tense.
Cheng Wu shrugged, “Your game is too low.”
Tama Bear was so angry that his face turned blue.
Cheng Wu didn’t move, but just watched quietly, as if waiting for the other party to make the first move.
“Prepare to die, little Karami!” Tama Bear roared and rushed towards Cheng Wu.
Chapter 15 Battle Power List (Old Version)
Cheng Wu dodged it easily with a flash of his body, then jumped lightly onto the edge of the roof and looked down at Tama Bear.
Tama Bear rushed to the edge of the rooftop, stopped, looked up at Cheng Wu, and their eyes collided in the air.
“You’re finished!” Tama Bear roared and rushed towards Cheng Wu again.
Cheng Wu was not in a hurry. He stepped aside, grabbed Tama Bear’s arm, and swung it hard, causing Tama Bear to fall upside down.
“Bang!” With a loud noise, Tama Bear lay on the ground, gasping for breath.
Cheng Wu stood there, looked at Tama Bear, and then turned around.
“Okay, stop pretending and get up.”
Tama Bear stood up and dusted himself off, “Damn, I was careless.”
His body began to swell and his muscles bulged, like he was about to transform into a Super Saiyan.
“Wait!” The Mikami brothers came out.
The San Shang brothers, the influential figures of the Suzuran class, had eyes as sharp as eagles, observing every move on the rooftop. They looked at Cheng Wu. Although the guy’s action just now was only a moment, the San Shang brothers saw it clearly – Cheng Wu’s hands trembled slightly behind his back, and stabilized in the blink of an eye.
“Hehe, this kid is not simple.” The boss of the Mikami family sneered, his voice was low and carried a bit of amusement.
The second brother nodded, his eyes were sharp, “He has a great learning ability. Wasn’t that our signature move just now? He actually learned it and used it right away.”
The third brother raised his eyebrows. “Going head-on with Tama Kuma, this guy is quite interesting. However, judging from his appearance, he seems to have a backup plan.”
The boss waved his hand and said, “Don’t jump to conclusions. We need to see how capable this guy is.”
While they were talking, Cheng Wu had already untied the ropes of the unlucky guys. They stood up one by one, dusted themselves off, and left the rooftop in disappointment.
Domo Xiong stood up, glared at Cheng Wu fiercely, turned around and left, still muttering, “We’ll see.”
Cheng Wu ignored him. He just walked to the stove and kicked it lightly. The stove rolled to the side with a clang.
The three brothers looked at each other, and the eldest brother said, “Cheng Wu, your performance just now was good, but not everyone can make it in our Linglan class.”
Cheng Wu turned around and looked at the San Shang brothers, a smile on his face, “I know, so what?”
The second brother stepped forward and said, “We, the San Shang brothers, are impressed by your strength. If you are willing, we can join forces.”
He added, “After all, no one has yet been able to unify the Suzuran class.”
Cheng Wu smiled but didn’t answer immediately. He glanced at the San Shang brothers and said, “Join forces? That sounds good, but I don’t agree. We can be friends first.”
The boss held out his hand, “It’s settled then.”
Cheng Wu stretched out his hand and shook the boss’s hand. The laughter of the three people echoed on the rooftop.
“But,” Cheng Wu suddenly stopped smiling, “I have a condition.”
The three brothers were stunned, and the eldest brother raised an eyebrow, “What conditions?”
Cheng Wu pointed at the stove and said, “Today’s farce ends here. From now on, I have the final say on the rules on the rooftop.”
The Mikami brothers looked at each other and nodded at the same time, “Deal.”
Cheng Wu smiled, turned around, and walked down the rooftop, leaving the San Shang brothers on the rooftop, their eyes flashing with anticipation for the future.
The stove lay quietly in the corner of the rooftop, witnessing the birth of the new pattern of Linglan Class. Cheng Wu just clapped his hands lightly, as if he had just completed a trivial task, and prepared to go downstairs.
The Sanshang brothers surrounded Cheng Wu, with a look of scrutiny and expectation in their eyes.
The boss raised his lip, “Domo Kuma is the top of the list of Suzuran. If you want to challenge him, you have to pass the level of others on the top list first.”
Cheng Wu raised his eyebrows and said in a relaxed tone, “Ceiling? It sounds pretty high.”
The second brother smiled and patted Cheng Wu on the shoulder, “Don’t underestimate this ceiling. If you want to touch it, you have to defeat the others on the battle power list first.”
He took out a list from his pocket and said, “Here is the list. Challenge the people on it one by one.”
Cheng Wu took the list and glanced at it. It was filled with names densely written on it.
“Okay, I’ll take this list.” Cheng Wu said, shaking the list lightly in his hand, as if he had already seen the upcoming battle.
The three brothers looked at each other, and the eldest brother said, “Remember, this is not a joke. There is a tough guy behind every name.”
Cheng Wu nodded, “Don’t worry, I won’t show mercy.”
The second brother chuckled and said, “That’s good. We’ll wait and see your performance.”
Added, “Defeat them, and you will be qualified to challenge Tama Bear.”
Cheng Wu turned around and prepared to leave the rooftop, but suddenly stopped and turned back to the San Shang brothers and said, “Tell Tama Bear that I will be there soon.”
The Sankami brothers looked at Cheng Wu’s back, with a hint of admiration in their eyes.
The boss nodded, “This kid is quite interesting.”
The second child smiled, “Yeah, the Lily of the Valley class is going to be lively.”
Rubbing his hands in anticipation, “I can’t wait to see his performance.”
Cheng Wu’s figure disappeared at the stairs, while the Sankami brothers stayed on the rooftop, discussing the upcoming battle.
Cheng Wu just clenched his fists lightly, as if he had already felt the heat of the upcoming challenge. He didn’t say much, just stuffed the list into his pocket, then strode forward, ready to brush up on his fighting skills.
Chapter 16: Xiaolan’s Panties (Old Version)
Cheng Wu sat in the last row of the classroom, holding the wrinkled list in his hand, frowning. The list had 50 names densely packed on it, and it was overwhelming for him. “These guys really like to rank people,” he said to himself, with a scornful smile on his face.
His eyes wandered on the list, and finally stopped at the 25th name. “Let’s start with you.” Cheng Wu made up his mind, folded the list, and put it in his pocket.
Cheng Wu returned to the classroom, took out a bottle of mineral water from his schoolbag, and gulped down a few mouthfuls. Drops of water slid down his chin and dripped onto the list, smearing the ink. He gently wiped away the water, and the 25th name on the list was already blurred.
[Ding, Fighting Skill +1]“Who’s next?” Cheng Wu muttered to himself, with an unyielding light in his eyes.
He stood up and walked out of the classroom, hearing his classmates whispering behind him.
“Look at Cheng Wu. I heard that he challenged the karate club’s champion Xiaolan today.”
“Is this true? Isn’t he asking for trouble?”
“Who knows? But judging from his appearance, he seems quite confident.”
Cheng Wu just smiled when he heard these comments, but he didn’t stop. He knew that these comments would soon turn into praise.
He walked through the corridor and came to the door of his next target’s classroom. He took a deep breath and pushed the door open.
Cheng Wu picked up the list and continued looking for the next target.
Cheng Wu knew that if he wanted to gain a foothold in the Linglan class, he had to take it step by step. He needed not only strength, but also wisdom and strategy. And this duel was just the first step in his plan.
He began to look for the guy No. 25 on campus. Cheng Wu had a strong sense of observation, and he soon found the target – a burly, muscular boy who was sweating on the basketball court.
Cheng Wu walked over and stood by the basketball court, watching the boy’s performance on the court. He noticed that although the boy’s movements were clumsy, they were full of power, and every collision could knock his opponent off his feet.
Cheng Wu walked up and patted the boy on the shoulder, “Hey, buddy, I’m Cheng Wu.”
The boy turned his head, glanced at Cheng Wu, and then continued to devote himself to the game. “Let’s talk about it later.”
Cheng Wu was not angry either. He knew that if he wanted the other party to take him seriously, he had to show his strength first.
After the game, the boy walked up to Cheng Wu and asked, “Tell me, what’s the matter?”
Cheng Wu pointed to the list in his hand and said, “I want to challenge you.”
The boy was stunned for a moment, then laughed, “Challenge me? Do you know who I am?”
Cheng Wu shrugged, “No. 23, right?”
The boy’s smile faded a little, “It’s good that you know. But I won’t accept the challenge easily.”
Cheng Wu smiled, “Then let me see your strength.”
The two came to a corner of the playground and started a fierce duel. Cheng Wu used the fighting skills he had learned before to compete with the boy in strength and speed.
The game was very intense, with the two fighting back and forth, neither giving in. Cheng Wu found that the boy was indeed very strong, but his movements were a bit clumsy and his reaction speed was not fast enough.
Cheng Wu used his flexibility and speed to constantly look for opportunities to launch attacks. Gradually, he gained the upper hand.
Finally, after a clever dodge, Cheng Wu found an opportunity and hit the boy in the abdomen with a heavy punch. The boy bent over in pain, and Cheng Wu took the opportunity to press him to the ground.
“I won.” Cheng Wu stood up and looked at the boy lying on the ground.
The boy panted and looked at Cheng Wu, “You are really good at this.”
Cheng Wu reached out his hand and pulled the boy up, “Next, I will challenge the people on the list one by one.”
The boy dusted himself off and said, “Okay, I’ll wait and see how you perform.”
Cheng Wu smiled and turned away. He knew that this was just the beginning and the next challenge would be even more difficult. But he was confident that through continuous fighting, he would be able to improve his strength and eventually challenge Tama Bear.
“Hey, I heard that you are ranked 22nd. I, Cheng Wu, am here to challenge you.” Cheng Wu’s voice echoed in the classroom, and all eyes were focused on him.
The atmosphere in the classroom suddenly became tense, and Cheng Wu could feel the scrutiny and expectations from all sides. He knew that the next battle would not be easy, but he was ready.
Cheng Wu stood in the middle of the classroom, waiting for his opponent’s response. His body was relaxed, but his eyes were as sharp as a cheetah.
The opponent stood up, he was 1.9 meters tall, with clear muscle lines. He walked in front of Cheng Wu, their eyes met, and there seemed to be sparks colliding in the air.
“Come on then.” The opponent’s voice was low and full of power.
The two walked out of the classroom and came to the playground. Some students had gathered around and were watching this sudden confrontation with curiosity.
Cheng Wu and his opponent stood face to face, staring at each other. Then, almost at the same moment, they both moved.
Their fists and feet collided with each other, and every attack was accompanied by the sound of wind. Cheng Wu nimbly dodged his opponent’s heavy punches while looking for opportunities to counterattack.
The battle lasted for several minutes, and neither of them had a clear advantage. But Cheng Wu’s eyes flashed with a cunning light, and he knew that the opportunity had come.
During a dodge, Cheng Wu deliberately exposed a flaw. The opponent did not miss this opportunity and punched Cheng Wu in the face. But just when the fist was about to hit Cheng Wu, Cheng Wu suddenly turned sideways and avoided the attack.
The opponent’s fist missed and his body involuntarily leaned forward. Cheng Wu seized the opportunity and hit his opponent’s chin with an uppercut.
The opponent was knocked back several steps, but Cheng Wu did not give him a chance to breathe. He immediately launched a series of combination punches, forcing the opponent into the corner.
Finally, after a well-placed kick, the opponent fell to the ground, unable to get up again.
Cheng Wu stood in front of his opponent, gasping for breath, but his eyes were full of the joy of victory.
“I won.” Cheng Wu’s voice was firm and powerful.
The students around exclaimed and cheered, and they looked at Cheng Wu with admiration in their eyes.
“That guy was the overlord of the class, and he was defeated by that guy named Cheng Wu!”
“It seems that the grade rankings need to be updated…”
Cheng Wu turned around and said nothing more, just waved his hand gently and left the playground. He knew that this was just the beginning and there were more challenges waiting for him.
He returned to the classroom, sat in his seat, took out the list, and gently ticked the 22nd name. Then, he raised his head and looked forward with a determined look.
“Next.” Cheng Wu’s voice echoed in the empty classroom, full of determination and challenge.
Current level 1 (50/100)]Just as he was about to get up and look for the next one, Cheng Wu passed by the karate club’s activity room. Inside, several club members wearing white uniforms were busy cutting paper, and the glittering golden certificates were shining in the sun. Cheng Wu took a glance and the name of the champion jumped into his eyes – “Xiao Lan”.
“Wow, what a heroine.” Cheng Wu secretly admired in his heart, and the smile on his lips became even more intense. Before the next round of challenge, he should find someone to learn orthodox moves from. He can’t just use all street boxing moves in a fight and always rely on the power of transformation to win.
Maybe Xiaolan can be a qualified and good teacher.
As soon as the bell rang, Cheng Wu rushed to the playground and found Xiaolan who was practicing alone. Her movements were clean and neat, and every punch and kick made a sound of wind, which made Cheng Wu’s eyes light up.
“Xiao Lan, can you teach me two-hand karate when you have time?” Cheng Wu stepped forward with a sincere look on his face.
Xiaolan retracted her fist and looked at Cheng Wu for a few times, “You want to learn? For the sake of the garden, I can, but I have to test your skills first.”
“Come on, don’t be polite.” Cheng Wu took a fighting stance with a provocative look in his eyes.
The two soon arrived at the dojo, and the duel began in a corner of the dojo, with fists and kicks intertwined.
But Cheng Wu clearly felt that Xiaolan was holding back, and it seemed that this could not test her true strength.
I’m sorry, let me try to stir up Xiaolan’s fighting spirit.
Cheng Wu deliberately left a flaw. During a close combat, he suddenly reached out and lifted a corner of Xiaolan’s clothes.
“Cheng Wu, are you looking for death?” Xiaolan’s face changed and her voice was filled with anger.
Cheng Wu did not retreat but advanced, provoking: “Xiao Lan, I heard that you have always liked that detective boy Shinichi, but he seems to have disappeared for a long time, ten or eight years, and he probably won’t show up again.”
Xiaolan’s face turned from red to blue, then to white, and a trace of pain flashed in her eyes, followed by a raging rage. Her movements became more rapid, and after a few rounds, Cheng Wu was pinned to the ground by her.
Cheng Wu’s eyes changed between red and black. He tried to control his heart rate and adjust his emotions to prevent himself from becoming a berserker. He wanted to train himself to fight in a normal state.
“You bastard!” Xiaolan exerted force, and with a “click” sound, Cheng Wu’s arm was dislocated.
Cheng Wu grimaced in pain, but still managed to hold himself back from going crazy.
“Yes, it’s powerful enough.”
[Ding, congratulations to the host for mastering karate fighting skills,
Current level 1】
Xiaolan stood up and looked at Cheng Wu coldly, “This is a lesson for you. Don’t think I will show mercy just because of your handsome face. Also, the infirmary is the third room in the corridor.”
Cheng Wu was lying on the ground. Although his arm hurt, there was a sly look in his eyes. His study plan had just begun. This was just a warm-up. He was going to let Xiaolan use real moves for fighting.
He slowly stood up, dusted himself off, and shouted to Xiaolan’s back: “Xiaolan, your karate is amazing. I’ll come again next time.”
Xiaolan didn’t look back, but just waved her hand to indicate that she heard it.
“What a weirdo. Excuse me, I still have to go collect my award.”
Chapter 17: Poker Game with Eri Kisaki (Old Version)
Cheng Wu stopped in front of the door of the infirmary, rubbed his aching shoulder, and unconsciously sneered. This Xiaolan is quite cruel, but I am not someone you can easily mess with. The venom energy in his body was repairing his injuries at a very fast speed. This feeling was like a warm current flowing through his body, numb and itchy, but it made him feel extremely comfortable.
The corridor was filled with a pungent smell of disinfectant. It must have just been cleaned. Cheng Wu wrinkled his nose. The smell reminded him of his childhood experience in the hospital. It was not a good memory. Bright sunlight poured in through the glass windows of the corridor, casting shadows on the floor, just like a scene in a movie.
“Tap, tap, tap…” The sound of high heels hitting the ground came from the corner of the corridor, echoing in the empty corridor. Cheng Wu looked up and saw a familiar figure walking towards him with elegant steps – Eri Kisaki, Ran Maori’s mother, a mature woman with charm. Cheng Wu put on a baseball cap to cover his face.
She wore a black hip skirt today, which perfectly outlined her graceful figure. Under the skirt, she revealed a pair of slender legs. She was wearing three-inch high heels, and every step she took was like walking on a catwalk. Her long hair swayed gently with her steps, and there seemed to be a faint scent of perfume in her hair, which made people want to get closer.
Fei Yingli looked a little anxious. She looked at her watch from time to time and looked around, as if she was looking for something. When she turned her head and met Cheng Wu’s eyes through her intellectual glasses, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes.
“Classmate, do you know where Xiaolan’s karate champion award ceremony is held? I seem to be lost.” Hibiki Eri’s voice was gentle and anxious, and there was a hint of help in her eyes.
Cheng Wu looked at the slightly apologetic expression of the mature woman in front of him, and suddenly a strange feeling surged in his heart. His eyes stayed on Fei Yingli for a moment, and the thought of “daughter’s debt should be paid by mother” flashed through his mind. The venom energy in his body seemed to be stimulated and began to stir. He could feel his heartbeat speeding up, blood rushing in his veins, and an inexplicable excitement surged in his heart.
He knew he shouldn’t do this, but he didn’t know why every time he met Hime Eri, he always felt a desire for energy in his heart, and his feet involuntarily walked towards her.
“I know, come with me.” Cheng Wu’s voice was calm, but his heartbeat was accelerating.
When Hibiki heard this familiar voice, she was slightly startled. She felt like she had heard this voice somewhere before, but she couldn’t remember where it was, and the other person was wearing a cap and couldn’t see his face clearly. Her eagerness to attend the award ceremony overwhelmed her vigilance, and she quickly followed Cheng Wu’s footsteps. Her high heels made a crisp sound on the floor, like a rhythmic piece of music.
Cheng Wu led her through several corridors and around several corners, and finally arrived at a remote teaching building. This teaching building was usually seldom visited, and it seemed particularly deserted. At the end of the corridor was an empty classroom, and the glass on the door was covered with a thick layer of dust, so it was difficult to see what was going on inside.
“Wait a minute, Miss Kisaki Eri, can we find a place to sit down and talk?” There was a hint of playfulness in Cheng Wu’s tone.
Hibiki frowned, feeling something was wrong. “What are you talking about? I’m not here to chat. I’m here to attend the award ceremony. I don’t have time to chat now. Please just tell me the location of the award ceremony.”
As soon as Fei Yingli stepped into the classroom, she was stunned. Just as she was about to ask something, she was attracted by Cheng Wu’s handsome face. Her legs went weak and she followed him in.
Cheng Wu held her and let her sit on the desk. He walked into the classroom and locked the door behind him. He did it in one go without any delay.
The sun shone through the dusty windows, casting mottled shadows on the floor, like an abstract oil painting. Cheng Wu gently placed Fei Yingli on a desk in the corner, took out a deck of cards from his pocket, and raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth.
“Ms. Kissing Eri, there’s no need to be so anxious. Why don’t we play a card game to relax?” Cheng Wu said as he shuffled the cards. His voice was particularly clear in the silent classroom.
As the game progressed, Cheng Wu could feel the venom energy in his body recovering rapidly, and a strong sense of power filled his body. And Fei Yingli gradually regained the feeling of that night, and various excitements intertwined.
And Hibiki Eri also found the familiar feeling of the past few days in the rhythm of the interactive game.
“Wait, you were the good guy that day?!”
At the same time, in the school auditorium, Xiaolan stood on the podium, looking for her mother in the audience. She had made an appointment with her mother to come and see her win the award. She wished her mother could witness her winning the championship, but the reality disappointed her again and again.
Xiaolan looked around anxiously at the award ceremony, but she never saw Eri Kisaki. She couldn’t help but sigh, “My mom stood me up again.”
Xiaolan whispered to herself, with a hint of disappointment in her eyes. But she quickly adjusted her mood, straightened her back, and showed a confident smile. After all, she was already a karate champion, and she should be proud of her achievements.
Whether her mother is there or not, she will do her best.
At the award ceremony, Xiaolan felt a little lonely. She thought of her mother, Cheng Wu, and everything that happened today.
She didn’t know that Cheng Wu and Fei Yingli’s “poker game” in the empty classroom had ended.
[Ding, charging skill +1, current venom energy status 100%]Cheng Wu opened the door and Fei Yingli walked out with her hair a little messy and a complicated expression on her face.
Cheng Wu followed her, and the two walked out of the teaching building one after the other. Fei Yingli turned around and glared at the boy who had been wearing a baseball cap from beginning to end, then left quickly.
Cheng Wu stood there, looking at Fei Yingli’s back, with a smug smile on his face. He knew that what happened today would once again become a secret between them.
Xiaolan was still expecting her mother to appear at the award ceremony and give her a surprise. Little did she know that some things had quietly changed.
Chapter 18: Mom stood me up again (old version)
Xiaolan stood at the gate of Teitan High School, looking at the bustling crowd, but her heart was empty. She held her phone tightly in her hand, and it showed a text message from her mother, Eri Kisaki: “Xiaolan, Mom has something urgent to do today, so I can’t pick you up.” How many times has this happened this month? Xiaolan couldn’t count them all, and could only sigh helplessly.
“Were you stood up again?” Yuanzi walked over, put his arm around Xiaolan’s shoulders, his eyes full of sympathy.
Xiaolan nodded and forced a bitter smile: “My mother seems to be very busy recently.”
Cheng Wu walked over with a bottle of drink in his hand. He had just finished playing poker and went to attend Xiaolan’s award ceremony. He and Xiaolan had already reconciled their past grudges.
After hearing what Xiaolan said, he thought for a moment and said, “Auntie Kiyori might be waiting for us at Uncle Maori’s place, why don’t we go and see her.”
“Really? That’s right, they seemed to have said before that they would celebrate for me together in the evening.” A glimmer of hope flashed in Xiaolan’s eyes.
“Let’s go and take a look.” Sonoko took Xiaolan and walked away, and the three of them walked towards Mouri Kogoro’s detective agency.
When I pushed open the door of the office, a familiar smell of tobacco hit my nose.
There was no warm welcome from Eri Kisaki and Kogoro Mouri, and it was obvious that both of them had forgotten to celebrate for Xiaolan.
“Hateful!” Xiaolan was very disappointed. She slammed the door and went back to her room.
But Cheng Wu noticed that the living room and reception room were surprisingly clean, and it was obvious that they had been cleaned carefully.
Maori Kogoro was sitting on the sofa, frowning, looking at a document. On the sofa, a beautiful woman was sitting elegantly, talking to Maori Kogoro. She was Miyano Akemi, but at this time she should use the pseudonym Miss Yami, with a cold temperament and a hint of anxiety between her eyebrows.
Yuanzi went to comfort Xiaolan, and Cheng Wu tactfully sat outside the reception area waiting, but Cheng Wu’s keen hearing still heard everything.
“Mr. Maori, I really need your help. I haven’t contacted my sister for a long time. Please keep this confidential.” Miyano Akemi’s voice trembled slightly.
Maori Kogoro nodded: “Don’t worry, Miss Yami, we will do our best to help you find your sister.”
Cheng Wu’s eyes swept through the glass and finally landed on a photo next to Maori Kogoro. It was a photo of Miyano Shiho, and Cheng Wu recognized it at a glance. His heart moved. Isn’t this Shirley from the Black Organization?
So she heard of Kogoro’s name and came to try her luck? It really is a sisterly love.
After Miyano Akemi left, Cheng Wu suddenly said, “I’m going to buy some juice.” His figure quickly disappeared outside the door. Xiaolan and Yuanzi looked at each other, still talking about tomorrow’s outfit, and didn’t ask more questions.
Cheng Wu didn’t really go to buy juice. He followed Miyano Akemi all the way to a secluded alley. Under the dim street lights, he blocked Miyano Akemi’s way and said in a deep and powerful voice: “Ms. Yamei, no, it should be Miyano Akemi, let’s talk.”
Miyano Akemi was a little confused by this sudden scene. She reached into her bag, which contained a small pistol. “Who are you? What do you want to talk about?” There was a hint of vigilance in Miyano Akemi’s voice, but more of curiosity.
Cheng Wu smiled slightly, took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Miyano Akemi. It had her sister’s name written on it, and the Black Organization’s logo on the back. “I think you’re familiar with this name.”
Miyano Akemi took the note, her fingers trembling slightly, and a complex emotion flashed in her eyes. “This is my sister, you…how did you know?”
“She is in the Black Organization now, and her situation may not be optimistic.” Cheng Wu’s voice was low, and every word was like a heavy hammer hitting Miyano Akemi’s heart.
Miyano Akemi’s face turned pale instantly. She clutched the photo tightly, her voice trembling a little: “How…how do you know all this? Who are you?”
Cheng Wu took a step closer, and his voice became even deeper: “It doesn’t matter who I am. What matters is that I can help you two sisters get rid of the control of the Black Organization.”
Miyano Akemi raised her head and looked directly into Cheng Wu’s eyes, trying to find the answer from his eyes. “Why do you want to help us?”
Cheng Wu took a deep breath, then slowly said: “Because I also have my own purpose, and this purpose coincides with your interests. We can help each other.”
Miyano Akemi was silent, she was weighing Cheng Wu’s words in her mind. She knew that once she accepted Cheng Wu’s help, it would mean facing more dangers and uncertainties.
“I need time to think about it.” There was a hint of hesitation in Miyano Akemi’s voice.
Cheng Wu nodded, showing his understanding: “I will give you some time, but please remember that time waits for no one, and the Black Organization will not give you too much breathing space.”
Miyano Akemi bit her lip tightly. She knew that Cheng Wu was telling the truth. She took a deep breath and then spoke slowly: “Okay, I will consider your proposal.”
Cheng Wu smiled slightly. He knew that Miyano Akemi had begun to waver. “Very good. I’ll give you my contact information. When you make a decision, you can always contact me.”
As he spoke, Cheng Wu handed Miyano Akemi a business card, then turned and left, leaving Miyano Akemi standing alone under the dim street light, holding the business card and her sister’s photo tightly in her hands, her heart full of contradictions and struggles.
When Cheng Wu returned to the house, Xiaolan and Yuanzi were already sitting at the dining table waiting for him. Yuanzi asked curiously, “Where’s the juice?” Cheng Wu just smiled and didn’t answer.
After dinner, the three of them went their separate ways. Xiaolan returned to her room, while Yuanzi savored the delicious food with a satisfied look on her face. Cheng Wu took out his phone with a mysterious look on his face, as if he was waiting for something.
Chapter 19: Miss Yamei’s Night of Playing in the Water (Old Version)
**Cheng Wu and Miyano Akemi’s collaboration**
It was late at night, and Miss Yamei lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. The air conditioner was blowing cold air, making her feel a little cold, but she didn’t want to get up and turn it off. Outside the window, the lights of the city flickered, like restless eyes, reflecting on her anxious face. She picked up her phone and casually browsed social media, trying to distract herself. Suddenly, Cheng Wu updated a status: “Today is another fulfilling day, full of harvest.” The picture was his and Miyano Akemi’s business cards, the two cards were placed side by side, reflecting a cold light under the light.
Yamei was also online. After seeing the dynamic, her heart suddenly tightened, and a chill ran from the soles of her feet to the top of her head. She immediately commented: “Cheng Wu, you are going to cause trouble! Remove it quickly!” If this picture is seen by the black organization, the consequences will be disastrous. Her fingers tapped quickly on the screen, as if she wanted to pour out all the anxiety and uneasiness in her heart.
Cheng Wu replied with a smirk, then turned off his phone, with a playful smile on his face. The post he sent to his friends was only visible to Yamei. He was deliberately provoking her sensitive nerves to see her reaction. He knew Yamei’s fear of the Black Organization, and also knew her concern for Miyano Akemi.
The next morning, the sun shone through the curtains into the room, and Cheng Wu was awakened by a rapid phone ring. He picked up the phone, and it was Miyano Akemi who called. Her voice sounded a little nervous: “Cheng Wu, I agree to cooperate with you, but I need your help.” Her voice was very tired, and it seemed that she didn’t sleep well last night because of the circle of friends she had last night.
Cheng Wu didn’t ask any more questions and immediately rushed to the agreed place – a secluded cafe. Miyano Akemi was already waiting for him there. She was wearing a black windbreaker, her face was pale, and she was holding a piece of paper tightly in her hand with an address written on it. The cafe was filled with the rich aroma of coffee, but it couldn’t cover up the nervousness and uneasiness emanating from her.
“Before we work together, you have to do me a favor.” Miyano Akemi’s voice was low and hoarse. “This is the last place my sister could be contacted. I need you to help me go there and take a look.” Her eyes were full of anticipation, but also with a hint of fear that was hard to conceal.
Cheng Wu nodded and took the note: “I will help you, but I am not responsible for whether you can find it after checking.” His tone was calm and firm, giving people an inexplicable sense of security.
After Miyano Akemi left, Cheng Wu immediately rushed to the address on the note. It was a shabby apartment building located on the edge of the city, and the surrounding environment was dark and damp. The street lights at the door flickered, making a sizzling sound of electricity, giving people a gloomy and terrifying feeling.
Cheng Wu was fully armed, wearing a black nightgown, black gloves and a mask, revealing only a pair of sharp eyes. He walked into the apartment carefully. The corridor was filled with a musty smell, and the walls were covered with graffiti and stains. He carefully searched for clues floor by floor, checking every room carefully, even the trash can. However, the apartment was empty, so clean that there was not even a strand of hair.
Cheng Wu frowned. This place was so clean that it didn’t look like anyone had lived there before. Instead, it looked like someone had cleaned it up. He began to wonder if this was a trap. He immediately contacted Miyano Akemi and told her about the situation.
The two met in Yamei’s apartment. To avoid being followed, Cheng Wu climbed in through the window, moving as lightly as a nimble cat. Yamei’s apartment was warm and comfortable, in stark contrast to the shabby apartment.
Miyano Akemi looked at Cheng Wu, a trace of gratitude flashing in her eyes: “Thank you, Cheng Wu, I believe you. Actually, it was an empty apartment, I just wanted to test you.”
“Okay, now it’s my turn to test you.” Cheng Wu pulled Miyano Akemi over and pushed her into the bathroom. The shower was turned up to the maximum volume, and the sound of the water covered up any possible eavesdropping. The bathroom was filled with hot air, and the mirror was covered with a layer of mist. The two of them had a fierce mandarin duck splashing in the bathtub. “Mandarin ducks embracing each other in the water, and phoenixes flying through flowers side by side.”
Afterwards, Miyano Akemi lay on Cheng Wu’s strong chest, panting and blushing. Cheng Wu straightened her face and said, “Now we’re even. Let’s talk about the plan of the man in black.”
“I’m used to putting on clothes when I’m talking about serious matters.” Miyano Akemi struggled to get up.
“No need. I’m more used to being honest with each other. Besides, I tore your clothes.” There was a hint of teasing in Cheng Wu’s tone.
“Okay, but you have to come again tomorrow…” There was a hint of helplessness and expectation in Miyano Akemi’s tone.
Miyano Akemi told Cheng Wu the plan of the man in black in detail. She had just received a secret order from the organization, a seemingly simple but dangerous task – to participate in a carefully planned bank robbery. She had worked in the bank for several months and was familiar with the bank’s internal structure and security system, which was why the organization chose her.
Cheng Wu revealed to Miyano Akemi what he knew about her and his deep insight into the Black Organization. He knew that she joined the organization for her sister and that she had always wanted to get rid of the organization’s control. He also told her that the FBI had begun to monitor the Black Organization and that the dark tentacles of the pharmaceutical factory had been targeted. This information shocked Miyano Akemi, but she also saw a glimmer of hope to find her sister and get rid of the organization’s control.
“Cheng Wu, the organization asked me to participate in the bank robbery next week, and I… I don’t know what to do.” There was a hint of trembling in Miyano Akemi’s voice, she felt scared and helpless.
Cheng Wu’s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he calmly analyzed: “They let you work in the bank for several months, just waiting for this day. This is not only a crisis, but also an opportunity. We can use this plan to give the Black Organization a surprise in return.”
Miyano Akemi was shocked by Cheng Wu’s audacity, but she also realized that this might be her only way out. “But what should we do? The people in the organization are not vegetarians.”
Cheng Wu smiled. “Isn’t there still a week left? That’s enough time to make a perfect plan. But I need some inspiration and energy…” As he spoke, he gently helped Miyano Akemi down…
Chapter 20: The Big Sister’s Tunxiang in the Cat’s Eye Cafe (Old Version)
The next day after school, when Cheng Wu, Yuan Zi and Xiao Lan walked into the nearby Cat’s Eye Coffee Shop, they were immediately attracted by the warm atmosphere of the shop. This coffee shop is famous for its unique decoration and delicious desserts, but what people talk about more is the beauty and charm of the three sisters.
As soon as they entered the door, they saw Lai Sheng Lei standing behind the counter. Lai Sheng Lei is the eldest sister of the three Maoyan sisters, known for her mature temperament and charming smile.
In the Maoyan Coffee Shop, Lai Shenglei, as the eldest of three sisters, is a beautiful sight that cannot be ignored. She has long, smooth hair that falls on her shoulders like a waterfall, exuding a natural luster. Her eyes are bright and deep, as if they can see through people’s hearts, and the corners of her eyes are slightly raised, adding a bit of mystery and charm.
Lai Shenglei’s skin is as white as snow, revealing a healthy rosy complexion, and her facial features are delicate and three-dimensional. Every angle looks like a carefully crafted work of art. There is always a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, which is both friendly and keeps a certain sense of distance, making people feel warm but dare not easily blaspheme.
She is tall and curvy, and every move she makes exudes natural elegance and confidence. When she walks around the coffee shop, her posture is light and her steps are steady, like a model walking on a catwalk, attracting the attention of everyone in the store.
When she talks to customers, Lai Shenglei’s voice is soft and charming, and her words and deeds reveal her good upbringing and cultivation. She treats everyone politely, making people feel like spring breeze.
In the eyes of Cheng Wu, Yuan Zi and Xiao Lan, Lai Sheng Lei is not just an employee of the coffee shop, but more like a fairy who walked out of a painting. Her beauty and temperament are unforgettable. Her every smile and every blink is enough to make people’s hearts flutter.
In the Cat’s Eye Cafe, Lai Sheng Lei’s beauty is not only attractive in appearance, but also in her inner temperament. While appreciating her beauty, people can also feel her unique charm and personality.
Welcome to the Cat’s Eye Cafe. What can I do for you? Lai Shenglei’s voice was gentle and sweet. Her eyes moved around Cheng Wu, Yuanzi and Xiaolan, and finally stopped at Cheng Wu. She seemed to be a little surprised by his handsome appearance.
Cheng Wu responded with a polite smile and said, Hello, we would like to try some of your signature desserts.
Lai Shenglei nodded, walked out gracefully from behind the counter, and led them to a seat by the window. This way, please, this is our best seat, where you can enjoy the sunshine and street view.
Sonoko and Xiaolan were mesmerized by Rai Sheng Lei’s temperament. They whispered and exchanged excited glances. She was really beautiful, like a heroine from a movie.
Lai Shenglei smiled and recommended a few signature desserts, then left lightly to prepare their orders. Her figure shuttled in the coffee shop like an elegant cat, and every move was full of charm.
Soon, Lai Shenglei came back with desserts. She placed the desserts in front of them one by one, and each one looked exquisite and delicious. This is our store’s signature – cat’s eye chocolate cake, and this one – love matcha mousse, I hope you will like it.
Yuanzi and Xiaolan couldn’t wait to taste it and were immediately conquered by the deliciousness of the dessert. Wow, it’s so delicious!
Cheng Wu narrowed his eyes, leaned closer to Lai Sheng Lei, and felt the gentle touch of her hair.
Lai Sheng Lei leaned over and brought the dessert cake.
The dessert cake is soft and white.
Especially the chewy peach shape.
Cheng Wu also tasted it and nodded in praise, “It’s really delicious, thank you for your recommendation,” Miss Lai Sheng Lei.
Lai Sheng Lei smiled and replied, “You’re welcome. I’d be honored if you like it. Please enjoy your meal.”
Lai Sheng Lei went to entertain other guests. Yuanzi poked Xiaolan and touched Cheng Wu.
How about Miss Lai Sheng Lei?
Cheng Wu smiled, she was not only beautiful, but also very charming.
“She has a hot body too, right?!”
“Don’t go too far, Sonoko.” Xiaolan gently hit Sonoko with a helpless smile on her face, “Why can’t you leave your eyes away from beautiful women?”
Yuanzi chuckled and whispered in Xiaolan’s ear: “I’m just helping you find a reference. Our Xiaolan is not bad in terms of size.”
Xiaolan blushed and glared at Yuanzi: “Stop it, I don’t have that intention.”
Cheng Wu felt warm in his heart as he watched the interaction between the two. This life was simple, happy, and a little exciting.
Cheng Wu sat in a seat in the coffee shop, savoring dessert.
I want to find a part-time job after school. Cheng Wu suddenly spoke, breaking the relaxed atmosphere among the three people.
Yuanzi and Xiaolan looked at him in surprise. Yuanzi was the richest girl among the three, and she was puzzled by Cheng Wu’s proposal.
Cheng Wu, why are you working so hard? Yuanzi blinked her big eyes and asked with concern, I can help you, you don’t need to work so hard.
Cheng Wu smiled gently.
Thank you, Yuanzi. But I think I should come by myself. This way I can better integrate here and learn to be independent. Cheng Wu’s eyes were firm, revealing his determination.
Xiaolan also nodded in support, Cheng Wu was right, independence was important, and we should support his decision.
Seeing Cheng Wu’s determination and knowing that she couldn’t change his mind, Yuanzi changed her mind and said, “Okay, if you need help finding a part-time job or have any other needs, please let me know.”
Cheng Wu nodded. Of course, if I need your help, I will not hesitate. Why not try working part-time at this Cat’s Eye Coffee Shop?
Chapter 21: See the elder sister’s village again, the famous painting of the bank boss (old version)
Cheng Wu, Yuan Zi and Xiao Lan were enjoying their leisure time, sipping their fragrant coffee. The sound of their conversation and laughter floated in the air until Kogoro’s phone call broke the silence.
“Ran, I have an urgent commission tonight. I need you to take Conan to Sonoko’s house to stay for one night.” Kogoro’s voice came through the phone with a hint of anxiety.
“What commission?”
“It’s said that a rich man’s daughter was kidnapped. We need to go to the rich man’s house to investigate.”
“Dad, I want to go to the scene too.” Xiaolan’s voice was firm. She didn’t want to miss any opportunity to solve the case with her father.
“No, this is work.”
“Humph, I don’t care. You’re a private detective, so it doesn’t matter how many people you bring. If you don’t let us go, I won’t cook for you for a week!”
“Okay, then all of you come.” Kogoro agreed reluctantly.
Cheng Wu and Yuanzi smiled at each other. It turned out that no matter how powerful the detective was, he couldn’t defeat a leaky little cotton jacket.
They soon arrived at the Tani family, a wealthy president’s family. President Tani’s daughter Jingzi was suspected to have been kidnapped by a man in black, and this news shocked everyone present.
Conan also followed Kogoro to the Tani family, with a detective’s light in his eyes. The housekeeper Aso was vague under their questioning, which made Conan realize that there was a bigger conspiracy behind the case.
“Conan, have you noticed? The housekeeper’s behavior is very suspicious.” Cheng Wu whispered to Conan. After all, it is more professional to leave such a small matter as solving a case to Conan.
Conan nodded, and he guided Kogoro to turn the focus of the investigation to the butler. After some questioning, the butler admitted that he took Akiko away, but he did not really kidnap her, but cooperated with Akiko to act in order to win her father’s attention.
However, further investigation revealed that Jing was really kidnapped and taken to the warehouse of Nibashi Junior High School by the real kidnapper. The kidnapper asked President Tani to prepare a ransom of 300 million yen and place it on a bench in Baishenjing Park.
Conan discovered through the clues on the phone that Akiko was actually imprisoned in a warehouse, not a park. Conan guided Kogoro and Ran to lead everyone to the crime scene. “Everyone go search first, Akiko may be there.” Kogoro directed the other police officers.
But when most people left, Cheng Wu did not leave because he found a painting on the wall.
He noticed a seemingly ordinary painting hanging on the wall of the living room. A hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. From the moment he entered the door, he felt that this painting was not simple.
I feel like it’s familiar. Oh, that’s the signature on the lower right, Heinz. This is the father of the three Cat’s Eye sisters!
Then this painting must be Lai Sheng Lei’s target. Now that almost everyone in the villa has left, this is the best time to take action on the painting!
As night fell, with the last policeman leaving, Cheng Wu was the only one left in the villa. He quietly stayed in a corner, his eyes sharp, waiting for what was about to happen.
Soon, an elderly cleaner pushed the door open and said he was hired to clean the room. He was very skilled and quickly took down the painting from the wall and quickly replaced the real painting with an almost identical fake one, ready to clean.
However, just as the cleaner was about to put the fake painting back in place, Cheng Wu came out, his eyes as sharp as a knife: “You are not a cleaner, you are here to steal the painting.”
The cleaner was startled and almost dropped the painting in her hand. She recognized Cheng Wu at a glance. He was a high school student who often came to the store to drink coffee. How could he be here? However, she could only pretend not to know him. She used a voice changer to say, “Sir, don’t get me wrong. I just received a commission to clean up here.”
Cheng Wu smiled slightly, his voice calm but full of power: “Your disguise skills are very good, but your method betrays you. A real cleaner would not be so careful with a painting.”
Lai Shenglei knew that she had been exposed, and she quickly regained her composure. There was no one else in the villa except the doorman, so she should be able to easily subdue the high school student in front of her: “Since you know my identity, you should understand that I came prepared, and you can’t stop me by yourself.”
“I know you want this painting, but you have to tell me what secret is hidden behind this painting.” There was a hint of unquestionableness in Cheng Wu’s tone.
Lai Sheng Lei was silent for a moment, then slowly spoke: “This painting. It is not only a work of art, but also a mystery.”
“A mystery?” Cheng Wu’s curiosity was completely aroused.
“Yes, there is a secret behind this painting, and it is one of the puzzle pieces of this secret.” A hint of pride flashed in Lai Shenglei’s eyes.
Cheng Wu nodded. He certainly knew that there was a more complicated story behind this, so complicated that he didn’t know the answer. Perhaps only by finding all the pieces of the puzzle she mentioned could the puzzle be solved: “I can help you conceal the fact that you stole the painting, but you must cooperate with me.
As for the secret, it’s about your father, Tears of the Next Life!”
“Who are you? How do you know I am Tears of the Next Life?” The cleaner’s voice trembled a little.
Cheng Wu smiled slightly, his eyes revealing a hint of amusement: “Your disguise skills are very good, but your butt betrays you.”
“butt?”
“Such a perfect peach-shaped butt is rare, especially in an elderly cleaner.”
Lai Shenglei was stunned. She didn’t expect that her disguise would be exposed because of such a small detail.
Cheng Wu continued, “I have taken a photo of you. If you don’t want to be caught by the police, agree to my terms.”
“You know too much. Give it to me!” Lai Shenglei didn’t wait for Cheng Wu to react and quickly took action.
, trying to take back the phone from his hand. However, Cheng Wu’s reaction was faster. He slightly turned sideways and avoided Lai Sheng Lei’s sudden attack.
Cheng Wu’s eyes quickly turned red. He didn’t want to get entangled here any longer. He noticed that Lai Shenglei was about to kick him from the side, and suddenly gathered his strength to punch him.
I took the tearful kick with my fist.
Lai Sheng Lei flew backwards and did several somersaults before he could stabilize his body.
Lai Shenglei hesitated for a moment. With Cheng Wu’s current physical strength, she was no match for him.
Lai Sheng Lei finally nodded: “Tell me first, what are your conditions?”
“See you at the cafe tomorrow, I’ll tell you.” Cheng Wu said, and stepped back. He knew that although he could defeat Lai Sheng Lei with his venom ability, he couldn’t stop her. Maybe Lai Sheng Tong and Lai Sheng Ai were watching nearby, aiming with guns. After confirming the clues, of course it would be better to leave first.
Lai Sheng Lei on the opposite side also retreated to the window and disappeared outside in a flash.
On the other hand, Conan and Kogoro successfully rescued Akiko and subdued the real kidnapper. Conan found that the kidnapper was an unemployed vagrant who saw Akiko alone in the hotel and decided to kidnap her on impulse.
The fake kidnapping case was exposed by Conan and Kogoro, and Akiko and Aso’s plan failed. The real kidnapping case was also successfully solved by Conan and Ran, and the criminal was subdued.
Chapter 22 Tears after the night meeting (old version)
Cheng Wu returned to his residence and thought about his recent plans in his room.
[Venom energy status 100%, charging skill level 1 (15/100)
Street Fighting Level 1 (50/100)
Karate Level 1 (1/100)】
It would be impossible to stop Gin’s bank robbery plan by relying on his own strength alone.
After gaining the approval of Akemi Miyano, Cheng Wu already had a bolder plan in mind.
Not only does he want to seize 1 billion yen from the Black Organization, he also wants to bring the Cat’s Eye Sisters into his plan.
The room fell into a brief silence. Cheng Wu stood up, walked to the window, and stared at the night scene outside with dim lights.
“How can we make them believe us?” Cheng Wu muttered to himself, frowning. He recalled the confrontation with Lai Sheng Lei. The woman’s eyes were both cold and full of wisdom, which left a deep impression on him. He knew that in order to impress her, it was not enough to just threaten her with photos, but he also had to show sincerity and strength.
The bank’s safe contains not only a large amount of cash, but also famous paintings and precious jewels. These are priceless treasures and may also contain clues to the famous paintings of Lai Sheng Lei’s father.
Moreover, this complete follow-up plan requires a qualified lawyer to handle it, and Eri Kisaki is a good candidate.
At this time, Yuanzi pushed the door open, holding a cup of hot coffee in her hand, and gently placed it in front of Cheng Wu. “What are you thinking about? Why are you so absorbed in it?” she asked softly.
Cheng Wu turned around and looked at Yuan Zi’s gentle smile, and a warm feeling welled up in his heart. “I’m thinking, should I start working part-time at Cat’s Eye Cafe next week?” he replied.
Yuanzi smiled and sat next to Cheng Wu. “Actually, Cheng Wu, you don’t have to do this. My pocket money is enough for you…” she said softly.
“No, you know me, I want to do it myself~” Cheng Wu answered sincerely and took Yuanzi’s hand.
Time passed by minute by minute, and the night outside the window became darker and darker.
However, Cheng Wu and Yuanzi did not notice the passage of time as they went in and out.
Cheng Wu gently pushed open the glass door of the coffee shop. The door hinges made a slight and long creaking sound, which was particularly clear in the street that was about to be completely swallowed by the night.
Inside the store, the dim light cast on the empty tables and chairs, making it look particularly deserted and mysterious. He looked around, and after confirming everything was correct, he raised a confident smile and walked to a double table at the back.
On the other side of the table, Lai Sheng Lei was already sitting there quietly, with long hair like a waterfall and deep eyes, as if she could see through people’s hearts. She gently stirred the already cooled coffee cup, and the liquid in the cup had long lost its original color and became turbid. But her attention was obviously not on the cup of coffee, but on the upcoming conversation.
“Mr. Cheng Wu, you come to my place so late, it’s not just for this cup of cold coffee, right?” Lai Sheng Lei’s voice was low and magnetic, and every word was like a carefully crafted work of art that could not be ignored.
Cheng Wu pulled out a chair and sat down, keeping a distance from Lai Sheng Lei that was neither too close nor too distant. He smiled slightly, with complex emotions flashing in his eyes: “Miss Lai Sheng Lei, I have always admired your wisdom and courage. The name of the Cat’s Eye Three Sisters is well-known in the industry.”
Cheng Wu accurately told the story of Lai Sheng Lei’s life.
Lai Sheng Lei was slightly surprised, raised his eyebrows slightly, and then a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: “Cheng Wujun, you are too kind. It seems that you have investigated us in detail. We are just some small people trying to survive in the cracks. But Cheng Wujun, your actions have been getting bigger and bigger recently. You even dare to provoke the Black Organization. It really makes people look at you with admiration.”
Cheng Wu shook his head slightly, a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes: “The Black Organization? Have you heard of it? I came to you precisely because I believe you have the ability to help me accomplish a great task.”
Lai Shenglei put down the coffee cup in her hand, leaned forward slightly, her eyes full of interest: “Oh? Tell me about it, I want to see what big thing can make Cheng Wujun so concerned.”
Cheng Wu took a deep breath and said slowly: “I need you to help me intercept a batch of supplies from the Black Organization. To be precise, it’s banknotes.”
When Lai Shenglei heard this, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he quickly regained his composure: “Are you going to, rob a bank? That sounds quite interesting. But, I’m just an ordinary petty thief, I don’t have the ability to do that.”
Cheng Wu smiled slightly, took out a small USB flash drive from his pocket, and gently placed it on the table: “This is the confidence I give you. It contains part of the security layout planned for the day, as well as some loopholes in their planned evacuation route. I believe that with your ability and this information, you will succeed.”
Lai Shenglei’s gaze lingered on the USB drive for a moment, then she looked up at Cheng Wu, with complex emotions flashing in her eyes: “Mr. Cheng Wu, who are you? Why do you have such information? Also, why do you think I will help you?”
Cheng Wu sighed and said slowly: “It doesn’t matter who I am. What matters is that our goals are the same – to fight against the Black Organization and expose their crimes. As for why you helped me, I’m not trying to negotiate. If I remember correctly, I still have a photo of you, big sister.”
Cheng Wu paused, then added, “Secondly, there may be paintings by your father in that batch of goods.
In addition, I think you will participate because deep down in your heart you don’t want to see innocent people get hurt! “
When Lai Shenglei heard this, a complex emotion flashed in his eyes.
As expected, she let him go easily that day just to control her in the future.
But he quickly regained his composure: “Okay, Cheng Wujun, I promise you. However, I need your promise to ensure that this operation is foolproof.”
Cheng Wu nodded in agreement: “Of course. I will provide support from the outside to ensure that your actions will not be interfered with. At the same time, I will use my resources to provide you with all the necessary assistance.”
Even though Cheng Wu’s words sounded simple, they did not reassure Lai Shenglei.
Cheng Wu has outstanding abilities in all aspects!
If it was really as easy to get as he said, how could it come to me?
“And I want you to promise that after the job is done, I will destroy the phone with the photos.”
The two looked at each other for a moment, as if they had reached some kind of tacit understanding at this moment. Cheng Wu stood up and stretched out his hand: “Then it’s settled. I look forward to your good news.”
Lai Sheng Lei also stood up and gently held Cheng Wu’s hand.
As the door of the coffee shop was gently closed again, Cheng Wu’s figure gradually disappeared into the night.
At this moment, a subtle sound came from the back door of the coffee shop, and two petite figures quietly appeared. They were the sisters of Raito Lei – Raito Ai and Raito Hitomi. Raito Ai wore a vibrant pink short skirt, with curiosity and excitement flashing in her eyes; while Raito Hitomi wore a black tights, holding a small pistol in her hand, and looked around vigilantly.
“Big sister, we are here.” Lai Sheng Ai skipped over to Lai Sheng Lei and looked at Cheng Wu curiously. “Is that Mr. Cheng Wu you mentioned just now? He looks so cool!”
Lai Sheng Tong was not as relaxed as her sister. She walked to the other side of Lai Sheng Lei and asked in a low voice: “Sister, are you sure this person is trustworthy? We are taking a big risk.”
Lai Shenglei turned her head slightly and looked at her sisters, with a hint of tenderness in her eyes. “Don’t worry, I have my own judgment. Besides, I believe Mr. Cheng Wu would not attack without reason. And as he said just now, there may be my father’s paintings in that batch of goods…”
“But the Black Organization has a large number of people and a lot of weapons and firearms. What can we use to counter their firepower?”
“We have a lot of people. Don’t worry, I have my own way.” Lai Sheng Lei thought for a moment and said confidently.
Chapter 23 is very big, please bear with it – Scarecrow’s Guardian (old version)
Under Cheng Wu’s careful planning, Miyano Akemi successfully stole information inside the bank and passed it to the Black Organization, while Cheng Wu observed in secret.
On the day of the operation, the sky was gloomy and covered with dark clouds, as if foreshadowing an impending storm.
Gin led his men, disguised as bank employees, to transfer a batch of financial and jewelry. They moved quickly and skillfully, and soon loaded the target items onto the escort vehicle.
“Everything goes well, we are ready to evacuate.” Gin gave orders to his men through the walkie-talkie.
They evacuated quickly, changing escort vehicles along the way, which was their usual tactic to confuse possible pursuers.
Just when Gin thought everything was going well and relaxed his vigilance, his convoy was about to leave the city. Cheng Wu pressed the remote control in his hand in a hidden place in the suburbs, and a row of sharp road spikes suddenly rose on the road, forcing Gin’s convoy to stop.
“What’s going on?” Gin frowned, realizing that he might have been ambushed.
A cloud of rising smoke enveloped the entire vehicle, blurring their vision.
Seeing this, Vodka immediately pulled out his pistol and tried to control the situation. But at this moment, Cheng Wu, also dressed in black, descended from the sky, and surprisingly punched Vodka to the ground, then quickly fled. Gin, who was standing next to him, immediately opened fire, shooting at the smoke.
Cheng Wu came up close and knocked Gin’s gun away. His eyes were bloodshot and he activated his venom mode.
Cheng Wu’s fists were as dense as a rainstorm, and each punch was powerful, forcing Gin and Vodka to retreat step by step. Although Gin was very skilled, he could only barely parry against Cheng Wu’s venom attack.
Vodka was even more vulnerable to Cheng Wu’s venom attack and was soon knocked to the ground, groaning in pain.
Seeing this, Gin felt a flash of fear in his heart. He knew he was no match for Cheng Wu, but he was unwilling to lose. He tried to find an opportunity to counterattack, but Cheng Wu’s offensive was like a storm, leaving him no room for any flaws.
Just when Gin was tired of parrying, Cheng Wu hit him in the abdomen with a heavy punch. Gin groaned in pain and fell to the ground.
Cheng Wu was about to throw another punch, but Vodka, who had fallen to the ground, raised his gun and shot Cheng Wu in the abdomen before he fainted. Cheng Wu immediately retreated and disappeared in the smoke.
While Cheng Wu was fighting with Gin and the other two, the three Cat’s Eye sisters took the opportunity to rush out from their hiding place and launched a sneak attack on Gin’s men. Their movements were agile and their moves were fierce, and they soon knocked Gin’s men unconscious.
In the chaos, a group of black shadows appeared in the distance, and bursts of gunfire were heard. Gin’s men were shrouded in smoke and could only fire back based on the location of the gunfire, and could not find the target at all.
“Boss, this is the sound of Gatling. We are surrounded by a group of people from the opposite side, and the enemy’s firepower is very intensive!”
Gin immediately lay on the ground to avoid the shooting from the opposite side.
The eldest of the three Cat’s Eye sisters, Lai Sheng Lei, calmly directed her two younger sisters, who were wearing specially made tights and masks, and their movements were agile and graceful.
“Xiaotong, prepare the hang glider!” Lai Shenglei ordered.
“I understand, big sister!” Cat-Eyed Xiaotong quickly took out the folded hang glider from her backpack, unfolded it and fixed it on her body.
“Xiao Ai, go and cut the carriage!” Cat’s Eye Ishikawa continued to direct.
“Got it!” Cat’s Eye Xiao Ai picked up the specially made high-energy laser cutter and approached Gin’s convoy quietly.
Cat Eye Xiao Ai lightly pressed the switch of the cutter, and a blue light shot out, easily penetrating the metal plate of the carriage. She carefully moved the cutter along the gap of the carriage until the rear door of the carriage was completely cut off.
“Xiaotong, take action!” Cat’s Eye Ishikawa saw that a gap had been opened in the carriage and immediately gave the order.
Cat-Eyed Xiaotong jumped down from a height, her hang glider spread out in the air, and she swooped down towards Gin’s convoy like a falcon. She quickly flew over the carriage, opened a special suction cup, and firmly fixed it on the top of the carriage.
“Xiao Ai, hurry up!” Cat-Eyed Xiaotong urged through the communicator.
“Here we go!” Cat’s Eye Xiao Ai quickly pulled open the rear door of the carriage, and Cat’s Eye Xiao Tong used the suction power of the suction cup to hang up the cash and jewelry in the carriage one by one.
Cat’s Eye Xiaotong fixed all the cash and jewelry on the hang glider, then made a successful gesture to Lai Shenglei and Xiao Ai. She started the propeller of the hang glider, quickly took off, and disappeared into the night.
In a moment, the three Cat’s Eye sisters completed the mission. Each of them took off with a hang glider on their backs. Lai Sheng Lei pulled up Cheng Wu who was not far away, and they evacuated quickly.
When the smoke cleared, Gin, who was lying on the ground, discovered that the several dark shadows in the distance were actually scarecrows, and the dense gunfire coming from the chaos was actually played by the tape recorder.
Gin stared at everything in front of him in amazement. They couldn’t believe that the wealth they had worked so hard to snatch was stolen in such a short moment.
The several hang gliders flying in the air reminded Gin of the jewels in the trunk. He hurried to check, but saw only an empty shell that had been cut.
Just as he was in a daze, a series of explosions were heard from the scarecrow not far away, causing a fire that was about to spread to the car. Gin had no choice but to ask people to evacuate quickly.
It seems that the explosion time has been set so that it can destroy evidence and attract the police, forcing Gin and others to escape as quickly as possible and unable to concentrate on chasing Cheng Wu and others.
“Baka!”
Gin looked at the sky angrily, his plan had completely failed. He had never thought that he would be defeated by a group of people who showed up halfway.
Gin gnashed his teeth, but he had no place to vent. He knew that the police would soon follow the smoke, so he could only order his men to evacuate immediately.
Over a tranquil lake, Cheng Wu and Lai Shenglei were tightly huddled on a hang glider. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on the sparkling lake, reflecting thousands of golden rays, and the scenery was so beautiful that it made people intoxicated. Cheng Wu’s heartbeat was accelerating, not because of the thrill of the high altitude, but because of the woman beside him.
Laishenglei, the eldest of the three sisters, was usually calm and witty, but at this moment, she felt her cheeks burning because she was pressed against Cheng Wu’s chest. Her heartbeat was like a drum, and in this quiet air, it seemed that only she could hear it.
“Look over there, how beautiful it is.” Cheng Wu pointed at the setting sun in the distance, with a barely perceptible tremor in his voice.
“Yeah.” Lai Shenglei responded softly, but her eyes always stayed on Cheng Wu’s profile. The strong lines looked even more charming under the reflection of the setting sun.
However, this tranquility did not last long. Lai Shenglei’s eyes suddenly fell on Cheng Wu’s arm, where the clothes were stained with blood.
“Are you hurt?” There was a hint of panic in Lai Shenglei’s voice.
“It’s just a minor injury, nothing serious.” Cheng Wu answered lightly, but cold sweat was already oozing out of his forehead.
The two hang gliders in front slowly landed, and Hitomi Raisheng and Ai Raisheng had already landed at the agreed place. They quickly transferred the property taken from Gin to the car prepared by Ai Raisheng. However, because Lei Raisheng was with Cheng Wu, he was unable to perfectly control the landing of the hang glider, and they landed a little further away from the car.
“Sister, are you okay?” Lai Sheng Ai contacted his elder sister via radio.
“My landing place is a bit far away, we need to walk there. Xiao Ai, you guys evacuate first and just leave a car for us!” Lai Sheng Lei gave them orders decisively.
“Okay, I understand. My sister and I will leave first. Big sister, you guys need to catch up as soon as possible…”
After letting Lai Sheng Tong and Lai Sheng Ai leave, Lai Sheng Lei supported Cheng Wu and walked forward through the jungle.
“Are you okay?” Lai Shenglei asked with concern, her voice trembling slightly.
“It’s okay.” Cheng Wu gritted his teeth and tried to stand up, but the wound on his abdomen made his movements difficult.
Lai Shenglei stretched out his hand, wanting to help him, but was gently pushed away by Cheng Wu. He had just consumed too much energy in the battle with the man in black, and the system had reminded him several times, “Venom energy is less than 5%, need to be recharged!”
“You really don’t need help?” There was a hint of persistence in Lai Shenglei’s eyes.
“No need.” Cheng Wu’s voice was firm, but his body betrayed him. He swayed and almost fell.
Lai Sheng Lei didn’t say anything else, she just stepped forward and supported Cheng Wu. Her body was soft and she leaned on Cheng Wu inadvertently.
“Thank you.” Cheng Wu said in a low voice, with a hint of hoarseness in his voice.
Lai Sheng Lei did not answer, she just supported Cheng Wu and walked forward step by step. Her heartbeat was accelerating, not because of nervousness, but because of Cheng Wu’s body temperature.
The figures of the two were stretched out in the setting sun, and their shadows intertwined on the ground, as if expressing some unspeakable emotion.
Arriving at the vehicle, Lai Sheng Lei placed Cheng Wu in the back seat, then turned to Lai Sheng Tong and Lai Sheng Ai and said, “We have to leave here quickly.”
“Sister, are you okay?” Lai Sheng Tong’s voice came from the headset.
“I’m fine. I’ve already reached the car.” Lai Sheng Lei replied.
Then prepare to start the vehicle.
However, at this moment, Cheng Wu suddenly grabbed Lai Shenglei’s hand. There was a complex light in his eyes, as if he was asking, and as if he was expecting. The side effects finally broke out uncontrollably.
“Can you help me?” Cheng Wu’s voice was low and a little hoarse.
Lai Shenglei was stunned for a moment, then she nodded. Her eyes were firm, without any hesitation.
“Then do it my way!”
Cheng Wu didn’t say anything else, he just stood up and pressed the tears of the future on the back seat. His actions were rough and direct, without any tenderness.
“You…don’t!”
“Wode is very big, please bear with it”
Lai Shenglei did not resist, she just held Cheng Wu’s clothes tightly and let him do what he wanted. There was a trace of pain in her eyes, but more of an indescribable emotion.
The atmosphere in the car became heated.
Time seemed to stand still at this moment, with only the breathing sounds of Cheng Wu and Lai Shenglei echoing in the car. Their bodies were tightly connected at this moment, as if they were merging their souls into one.
After a gust of wind and rain, Cheng Wu leaned back in his chair with a satisfied smile on his face.
[Energy status 60%, charging skill +1]But after all, they were still in the wild avoiding pursuit, so it was not advisable to fight for a long time. He turned his head, looked at Lai Sheng Lei, and said softly:
“Very smooth,
Thanks.”
Lai Sheng Lei did not answer. She just lay quietly in Cheng Wu’s arms, drawing circles on his chest with her fingers, enjoying the tranquility of the moment.
Chapter 24: A Ball with Conan (Old Version)
Miyano Akemi had quickly moved to a new place after the bank robbery. The nightly news was broadcasting on TV, which was reporting on this major case of bank robbery.
Standing in front of the window, she held the phone tightly in her hand, her fingertips turning white from the force.
She listened to Cheng Wu’s voice on the phone.
“Gin will soon turn his anger on you.”
“Amei, next, we have to wait for news from Gin. I’m going to school first. If there is any news, let me know.”
Her eyes seemed to penetrate the night through the glass. All this was Cheng Wu’s plan, and she was just a pawn in it.
But she did not regret it, because only in this way could she completely get rid of the control of the Black Organization.
The morning sun shone on the campus of Teitan High School, and Cheng Wu walked into the school gate as usual.
There was a firmness in his eyes.
Today he has an important mission – to find Conan through Xiaolan and pass on the message left by Mingmei to him.
As soon as Cheng Wu walked into the classroom, he felt that the eyes around him were a little unusual. Several burly students stood in the corner of the classroom, their eyes were full of provocation.
“Are you Cheng Wu?” One of the students came forward with disdain in his tone.
“It’s me, what’s going on?”
“You entered the classroom with your right foot first!”
Cheng Wu frowned slightly. He didn’t want to cause trouble at school, but it seemed that a fight today was unavoidable.
He responded calmly, “Your crotch button is unbuttoned.”.
As he spoke, Cheng Wu had already used his knee. He didn’t want to cause trouble, but the other party was obviously trying to provoke him. In this hot-blooded high school class where fists are respected, since he couldn’t avoid it, he might as well have a good fight.
The opponent was obviously on guard as well, and quickly took a step back while swinging his fist.
Cheng Wu dodged the attack easily.
But these students obviously did not intend to let him go easily. They rushed forward and surrounded Cheng Wu.
“Stay away from Suzuki Sonoko! Otherwise…”
Cheng Wu was a little surprised. He originally thought that these people were the subordinates of Tama Kuma or the Mikami brothers, but they actually mentioned Sonoko. Could they be sent by the Suzuki family?
But the other party obviously had bad intentions, and Cheng Wu didn’t want to get entangled with them. Looking at their school badges, he estimated that some of them were in the top 20 of the combat power list, so he didn’t have to look for them individually.
In a multiplayer situation, it would be difficult to win using only martial arts. Since the opponent outnumbered me, I couldn’t blame myself for cheating. Cheng Wu quickly activated the venom mode.
The provocateur rushed forward first, his fist making a whistling sound as it hit Cheng Wu in the face. Cheng Wu tilted his head slightly and dodged it easily. He quickly raised his right foot and swept his leg low, hitting the opponent’s calf. The opponent staggered and almost fell.
Seeing this, the others rushed forward. Cheng Wu shuttled between them, his movements simple and effective. Every punch and kick accurately hit the opponent’s weak points. He did not use too much strength, but every attack was enough to make the opponent lose his fighting power.
A provocateur tried to attack from behind, but Cheng Wu seemed to have eyes on his back. He suddenly turned around and elbowed the man in the chest. The man covered his chest and squatted down in pain.
Another provocateur rushed forward with a punch, but Cheng Wu dodged it lightly, then quickly counterattacked with a punch to the opponent’s abdomen. The man bent over in pain, and Cheng Wu followed up with an uppercut, knocking him to the ground.
“Tsk tsk, good reaction.” The other party sneered, but the smile soon froze. Cheng Wu’s counterattack was even faster than lightning. His left fist was like a tiger out of a cage, hitting the other party’s ribs fiercely. The provocateur cried out in pain, and his body involuntarily bent like a shrimp.
Cheng Wu did not stop, his body turned, and his right foot whipped the knee of another provocateur like a whip. Before the man could react, he felt a sharp pain in his knee. He knelt on one knee with a painful expression on his face.
“Let’s attack together!” One of them roared, and the others responded immediately. They pounced on Cheng Wu like a group of hungry wolves.
Cheng Wu did not retreat but advanced, his body moving through the crowd, each move accompanied by the sound of wind. His fists and kicks left afterimages in the air, each contact accompanied by muffled sounds and cries of pain.
A provocateur tried to knock Cheng Wu to the ground using a wrestling move, but Cheng Wu’s body was as flexible as a snake. He cleverly used the opponent’s strength, turned around, and knocked the opponent to the ground.
Another provocateur rushed over with his fists raised, but Cheng Wu deftly sidestepped and let the opponent’s fist miss, then slammed his elbow into the opponent’s back. The man fell forward as if hit by a truck and fell flat on his face.
Cheng Wu’s movements were not slow at all, and each attack was precise and deadly. Each of his movements seemed to be carefully calculated, and each counterattack was like playing a magnificent piece of music.
The atmosphere on the playground became tense and intense. Cheng Wu was like a beacon in the storm. No matter how rough the wind and waves were, he stood firm.
Finally, the last provocateur was hit in the abdomen by Cheng Wu’s precise side kick. He covered his stomach, fell to the ground in pain, unable to get up again.
Cheng Wu stood there, breathing steadily, his eyes calm as water. He didn’t say a word, just patted the dust off his body, then turned around and walked towards the teaching building.
After a hard fight, Cheng Wu defeated several people with his own strength, but they still refused to give in and several of them stood up and wanted to continue to fight him.
Cheng Wu felt a little annoyed and didn’t want to waste too much time here.
Just then, he noticed a small figure in the distance, it was Conan!
He was walking across the playground, perhaps to look for Xiaolan. Cheng Wu suddenly came up with a plan.
He deliberately intercepted the ball from a football match on the playground.
The ball was kicked towards Conan, and it drew an arc in the air. Conan subconsciously stopped the ball steadily.
“Hey, Conan, do you want to play with us?” Cheng Wu shouted.
Conan stopped, with a hint of doubt in his eyes, but soon realized that it was Cheng Wu, the man who occupied Xiaolan’s heart!
snort!
“Okay, let’s play together.” Conan said gritting his teeth and secretly used his power-enhancing shoes. He wanted to kick Cheng Wu in the face and make him look bad in front of everyone.
Cheng Wu saw the person behind him chasing him, so he dodged and ran in another direction. The football hit the person behind him steadily.
“Baga, that little brat, stop right there!”
Cheng Wu had already run away without a trace, but Conan was stared at by the group of provocative people.
Conan was stunned. Oh no, he was being used by someone, damn Cheng Wu.
“Hey, kid, stop!” someone in the group shouted loudly, and their footsteps were getting closer and closer.
Conan didn’t respond. His heart beat faster and he quickly thought of a solution.
The group of people chased after them, their eyes full of anger. They didn’t expect that a small football would make them lose face like this.
“Kid, did you do that on purpose just now?” The leader rushed to Conan, his finger almost poking Conan’s nose.
Conan smiled slightly, a sly look flashed in his eyes. He squatted lightly on the ground and pressed a switch on his shoe.
“Come on, let’s play a game.” Conan’s voice was calm, but he was calculating every move in his mind.
The group looked at each other and rushed forward together. Conan’s figure suddenly accelerated and went straight into the distance. The group could not catch up at all.
“You guys are such a nuisance.” Conan whispered. After successfully getting rid of everyone, a hint of disdain flashed in his eyes.
Suddenly, at a corner, a person wearing black stockings tripped Conan who was running at full speed.
A printed note was stuffed into Conan’s pants.
By the time Conan reacted, the figure had disappeared.
Conan opened the note with a grin.
There was only one line of printed words on it, “Bank robbery is related to Miyano Akemi.”
Chapter 25 The Disappearance of Mingmei (old version)
Cheng Wu put the black stockings back into his pocket.
I can’t attend today’s class, and the venom energy has almost been used up before it has been fully replenished.
However, the information has been successfully conveyed to Conan. When the attention of the black and white forces and Conan’s protagonist group is focused on Mingmei, the show begins.
Why not, I’ll meet Mingmei in the morning to replenish my energy and discuss the next steps.
After a thrilling battle, Miyano Akemi staggered into a taxi and came to Kogoro Mouri’s detective shop.
In the afternoon, Akemi commissioned Maori Kogoro to search for Hirota Kenzo and Hirota Akira of the Black Organization. These two people are members of the Black Organization and are also people who cooperate with Akemi’s actions. Akemi knows their real names. Akemi thinks that as long as there is a clue, she can find Gin’s base.
Miyano Akemi looked a little lonely in the afternoon sun, her steps were staggering but her eyes were firm. She pushed open the door of the Mori Kogoro Detective Agency, and the smell of old books and coffee hit her face.
“Hello, Detective Maori.” Mingmei tried to keep her tone calm, but her voice still revealed a hint of urgency.
Maori Kogoro looked up from a pile of documents, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. He recognized Mingmei, the woman who had appeared in his case.
“Ms. Miyano, is there anything I can help you with?” Kogoro Mori stood up and asked politely.
Mingmei took a deep breath. She knew that what she was going to say next might change a lot of things. “I need you to help me find two people. They are very important to me.”
Kogoro Maori nodded and motioned for Mingmei to continue.
“Their names are Kenzo Hirota and Akira Hirota, and they are members of the Black Organization.” Mingmei’s voice was low, and a hint of determination flashed in her eyes.
Maori Kogoro frowned slightly. He knew what the name of the Black Organization meant. “Are you sure you want to do this? This could be dangerous.”
Mingmei nodded, her eyes firm. “I have no way out. Only by finding them can I find Gin’s base.”
Maori Kogoro was silent for a while, then nodded. “Okay, I’ll do my best to help you.”
Mingmei breathed a sigh of relief, she knew that Maori Kogoro was a trustworthy detective. She took out a photo from her bag and handed it to Maori Kogoro.
“Here are their photos. I hope they will be helpful in your investigation.” Mingmei’s voice contained a hint of anticipation.
Maori Kogoro took the photo and looked at it carefully. “I will start the investigation from here, don’t worry.”
Mingmei nodded, and she stood up, ready to leave. “Then I’ll leave it to you, Detective Maori.”
Maori Kogoro sent Mingmei to the door, and looking at her staggering back, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. He knew that this case might be more complicated and dangerous than he thought.
Mingmei walked out of the detective agency, the sun shone on her face, and she felt a little warm. She knew that she had taken an important step, but the road was still long and she had to persevere.
She took a taxi back to her residence. Along the way, her thoughts were in a mess. She thought of Cheng Wu, Conan, and the days with the Black Organization. She knew that she could not turn back. She had to find Gin’s base. Only in this way could she truly get rid of the control of the Black Organization.
Mingmei returned to her room, where there was an envelope containing a message from the Cat’s Eye sisters that Kenzo Hirota and Akira Hirota had disappeared.
She knew that Gin and the others had already started taking action.
The next day, the night was as dark as ink, and the sea breeze blew along the dock with a salty smell. Mingmei stood by the dock, her eyes flashing with determination. She knew that this was her final showdown with the Black Organization.
Gin and Vodka loomed in the night, their steps steady and cold. Gin’s voice echoed in the wind, with a hint of sarcasm.
Vodka asked, “Brother, did that woman admit it? Did she hire someone to steal the truckload of goods?”
“Miyano Akemi, you are such a disobedient child.” Gin’s voice was cold, and there was no warmth in his eyes.
Mingmei’s hands tightly grasped the hem of her clothes, her heartbeat accelerated, but her voice was unusually calm. “I just want my sister, I have no choice, as long as my sister shows up, I will tell you where I hid the money.”
Gin’s figure looked particularly eerie under the dim light. His eyes were like a sharp knife, stabbing straight at Mingmei.
“You should know the consequences of betraying the organization.” Gin’s voice was low and cold, and every word was like a heavy stone, pressing on Mingmei’s heart.
Mingmei’s fingers trembled slightly. She knew Gin’s methods and had seen the fate of those who betrayed her. Her heart beat faster and faster, but she forced herself to stay calm.
“I just want to leave. I didn’t take anything. I just want my sister.” Mingmei’s voice was pleading, but her eyes were firm.
Gin sneered, took out a photo from his pocket and threw it in front of Mingmei. In the photo, it was Mingmei’s sister’s smile, so innocent and carefree.
“Do you think your sister can leave? She is different from you. Your sister is the future of the organization.” There was a hint of sarcasm in Gin’s voice and a cruel light flashed in his eyes.
Mingmei’s face turned pale instantly, and she clenched her fists tightly. She knew that Gin was threatening her, and she couldn’t let her sister get hurt.
“You bastards!” Mingmei’s voice was filled with anger and despair, and tears were flashing in her eyes.
A hint of pride flashed in Gin’s eyes. He knew that Mingmei had no way out.
“This is your last chance. Hand over what you have and I may consider letting you go.” Gin’s voice sounded like a call from hell.
Mingmei’s heart was filled with pain and struggle.
I no longer have a choice.
She slowly unbuttoned her coat.
Chapter 26 Don’t do it, I’ll do it (old version)
Beneath her bulging chest were rows of detonators and explosives, and her eyes were full of determination.
“In that case, let’s die together!” There was a hint of madness in Mingmei’s voice, and her fingers were tightly clasped on the detonator of the explosives.
Gin’s face changed. He didn’t expect Mingmei to be so resolute. A flash of panic flashed in his eyes, but was quickly replaced by coldness.
Gin sneered, his eyes fell on Mingmei’s clothes. “Do you think you can threaten me like this?”
Mingmei’s lips curled up into a bitter smile. She knew that she had no way out. “At least, I won’t let you succeed.”
Gin’s eyes flashed with murderous intent. He pretended to raise his gun, suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Vodka, and pushed him towards Mingmei. Mingmei was unable to react and was directly knocked into the river. Mingmei’s screams echoed in the night sky and were then swallowed by the river.
A moment later, a huge explosion sounded, and the river water rushed up by the explosion brought out the remains of limbs and blood foam, and the smell of blood was choking. Gin and Vodka quickly left after confirming the blood mist, and their figures soon disappeared into the night.
After receiving the notification from the police station, Maori Kogoro rushed to the dock with Conan and Xiaolan, and saw only the ripples on the river and Mingmei’s clothes. Xiaolan’s face was pale, and her voice was trembling. “Conan, Mingmei…”
Conan frowned, and his eyes swept across the dock, trying to find a clue. His heart was filled with doubt and anger, and he knew that this must have been done by the Black Organization.
Xiaolan left to contact an ambulance, while Conan looked around the dock. His eyes fell on Mingmei’s clothes, where there was a note.
He quickly picked up the note which contained the words Mingmei left for him.
“It is a huge organization surrounded by layers of mysteries… The organization’s logo color is black, and the people inside like to wear pure black clothes like crows…” A trace of determination flashed in Conan’s eyes. He knew that this was the clue Mingmei left for him.
The police arrived at the scene quickly and classified Mingmei’s death as suicide. Conan and Xiaolan stood at the dock, their eyes full of sadness and confusion.
A quarter of an hour ago,
The moment Mingmei was pushed into the river, she felt unprecedented fear and despair. She struggled desperately with her hands and feet, but Gin’s power was too great, and she could only let herself sink into the dark river.
At this moment, a dark figure swam up from the depths of the river. It was Cheng Wu. A resolute light flashed in his eyes, and his body swam flexibly in the water like a fish.
Cheng Wu quickly approached Mingmei, and his hand tightly grasped her arm. A flash of surprise flashed in Mingmei’s eyes, but she soon realized that this was her only chance of survival.
Cheng Wu took out the hospital waste collection debris and some pig blood bags that he had prepared in advance from his backpack. His movements were quick and skillful, and he tied these items to Mingmei’s body and then hugged her tightly.
“Trust me, we’ll be fine.” Cheng Wu was wearing a small oxygen mask, and his voice seemed a little unclear in the river water, but his eyes were firm, giving Mingmei a little comfort.
Mingmei nodded and held Cheng Wu’s arm tightly. She knew that this was her only hope.
On the shore, Gin and Vodka looked at the river coldly, waiting for the sound of an explosion. But the river was as calm as before, without any movement.
Suddenly, a loud noise came from the bottom of the river, the river water was splashed, blood mist and debris were blown everywhere. Gin and Vodka showed satisfied smiles on their faces, they thought Mingmei had been blown to pieces.
“Let’s go, mission accomplished.” Gin said coldly, he turned and left the dock.
Under the river, Cheng Wu hugged Mingmei tightly, his body forming a protective shield under the water to resist the impact of the explosion. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but his eyes remained firm.
After the explosion, Cheng Wu and Ming Mei quickly left the dock and swam to the reed marsh in the distance. Cheng Wu’s physical strength was rapidly depleting, and he needed to replenish his energy as soon as possible.
After reaching the reed marsh,
The river closed behind Cheng Wu, and his footsteps left deep footprints on the muddy riverbank. With every step, he felt a tearing pain in his back, and blood seeped through his clothes and dripped onto the ground, forming a shocking bloodstain.
Mingmei was held tightly in his arms, and she could feel Cheng Wu’s heartbeat, strong and rapid. She looked at Cheng Wu’s face, his forehead was covered with sweat, his lips were tightly pursed, and he was obviously enduring great pain.
“Put me down, you are hurt.” Mingmei’s voice was weak, but her hands were tightly grasping Cheng Wu’s collar.
Cheng Wu shook his head, his voice firm and low. “No, it’s not time to rest yet.”
He did not stop, running through the reeds and into the dark night. An eager desire surged in his body, reminding him that he needed to replenish his energy.
Mingmei’s body was pressed against Cheng Wu’s chest, and she could feel his body temperature dropping. Cheng Wu’s condition was getting worse, his face was pale, and his steps began to stagger.
“Cheng Wu, you can’t go on like this.” A tear flashed in Mingmei’s eyes, and her hand gently stroked Cheng Wu’s cheek.
Cheng Wu stopped, his body swayed for a moment, and then he slowly put Mingmei on the ground. He knelt on the ground, gasping for breath, blood flowing from his back.
Mingmei hurriedly tore off her limited lace underwear and tried to stop the bleeding for Cheng Wu. Her hands were shaking, but her eyes were unusually firm.
“You saved me again, how can I repay you?” Mingmei’s voice was choked with sobs.
Cheng Wu’s eyes flashed with desire. “We’ll know soon.”
Mingmei felt a warm current in her heart, she knew that Cheng Wu was a real hero. She hugged Cheng Wu gently and let his head rest on her shoulder.
Cheng Wu’s breathing gradually became steady, his body began to absorb energy, and his wounds slowly healed. Cheng Wu felt a warm force flowing through his body, and his physical strength gradually recovered.
“We need to leave as soon as possible in case someone comes after us.” Cheng Wu’s voice was weak but full of confidence. With energy replenishment, he had sustained motivation. He quickly maintained a charging posture, running at high speed while letting Mingmei continue to charge him.
[Venom energy 10%… Charging…]Trying to keep their voices down to avoid being discovered by the enemy, the two of them ran to a safe area…
Miyano Akemi quietly looked at the starry sky, her heart filled with mixed emotions. She knew that she and her sister were just pawns. But she did not regret it, because only in this way could she completely get rid of the control of the Black Organization.
Cheng Wu looked at Miyano Akemi,
Of course he knew Mingmei’s worries. After the escape just now, Gin must have thought that Mingmei had disappeared. If Mingmei could keep a low profile and not show up on her own initiative, the Black Organization would definitely not take the initiative to cause trouble for her. However, Mingmei’s weakness was her sister, which was the main reason why she chose to cooperate with Cheng Wu. So now, the way to make Mingmei obedient and hide was to promise her to rescue Huibara Ai.
Cheng Wu smiled slightly and said, “Mingmei, don’t worry, we’ll find a place to stay. In a few days, we’ll go rescue your sister.”
A flash of surprise flashed across Miyano Akemi’s eyes, and then it was replaced by deep gratitude. The man in front of him knew that what he cared about most was his sister! Cheng Wu was not only helping her, but also changing the fate of her and her sister. Sister, are you okay?
Chapter 27: The Little One in the Suburbs (Old Version)
After Cheng Wu settled Mingmei in a suburban house, he looked at her deeply, turned around and disappeared into the night. His steps were firm, but his heart was like a blower, stirring up and down.
When he returned to Sonoko’s home, the first thing he did was to check his body shape. He stood in front of the mirror, took off his shirt, and saw the scars on his back. These were the medals he had received from fighting the Black Organization just now, and they had not yet fully recovered.
The phone rang. It was a message from the three Cat’s Eye sisters: “We have a clue. Let’s meet.”
He replied “OK”, then changed into some light clothes and went out into the night.
In the corner of the abandoned factory, the three Cat’s Eye sisters were already waiting there, with gleams in their eyes.
“We have found out the whereabouts of Sister Mingmei, but she is being closely protected by the Black Organization.” The eldest sister’s voice was low.
Cheng Wu nodded, and his fists tapped lightly on his palms, making a crisp sound. “Then get ready, and do something big.”
They began to make plans, every detail was carefully considered. It was late at night, but there was no fatigue in their eyes, only excitement for the upcoming action.
The next day, Cheng Wu came to school as usual, but his mind had already flown outside the school. His eyes wandered aimlessly in the classroom, but his mind was repeatedly rehearsing the action for the evening.
As soon as the school bell rang, he was the first one to rush out of the classroom. His steps were light and quick, as if he had endless energy.
He reunited with the three Cat’s Eye sisters, and their figures moved among the crowd like ghosts in the city.
Cheng Wu stood in an open space in the suburbs, his eyes sweeping across the desolate scene around him. This was an abandoned industrial area, overgrown with weeds, rusty abandoned machines scattered everywhere, and the air was filled with a damp and corrupt smell. He looked down at the location map on his phone screen and confirmed that he had arrived at the gathering point provided by the three sisters of Cat’s Eye.
Not far away, a black car quietly stopped by the roadside. The car door opened, and a tall, cold-faced woman walked down. Lai Shenglei was wearing a black windbreaker, with a delicate little pistol hanging around her waist, and she exuded a capable and dangerous aura.
“Cheng Wu, you’re here.” She raised her eyebrows slightly, with a hint of scrutiny in her tone.
“Big sister.” Cheng Wu nodded, his voice low and cold.
Lai Sheng Lei did not answer, but looked him up and down, then turned around and motioned for him to follow.
The two walked to the car, and the other two women in the car looked up at Cheng Wu. Lai Shengtong, who was sitting in the driver’s seat, whistled playfully: “Oh, under the care of our eldest sister, it’s still so pleasing to the eye.”
“Don’t talk nonsense.” Lai Sheng Ai frowned in the back seat and said seriously, “We don’t have much time to waste.”
Cheng Wu ignored their teasing and sat directly in the passenger seat. “Have you found the location?”
Lai Sheng Lei nodded, took out a map from her bag and spread it out: “According to the clues left by Mingmei, we have locked on a place where the Black Organization is suspected to have imprisoned Miyano Shiho – an abandoned furniture factory in the suburbs. This place is remote and hidden, which is consistent with their usual style.”
“Miyano Shiho…” Cheng Wu repeated the name softly. The thin but stubborn girl in the laboratory appeared in his mind. She was the key figure in his revenge plan and the only one who could reveal the secrets of the Black Organization.
“Are you sure the information is accurate?” His tone was cold and direct.
“We have checked it repeatedly.” Lai Shenglei replied calmly, “However, this place is heavily guarded, so we have to be careful.”
Cheng Wu nodded, folded the map and put it in his pocket. “Lead the way.”
The car engine roared low and slowly drove away from the meeting point in the night.
–
Along the way, the atmosphere was a bit dull. Lai Sheng Tong tried to liven up the atmosphere, but seeing Cheng Wu’s cold face, she shut up. Lai Sheng Ai focused on checking her equipment. She took out several pistols and daggers from her bag and wiped them carefully.
“You prepared these things because you want to fight head-on?” Cheng Wu suddenly spoke with a hint of disdain in his tone.
“Is there a better way?” Lai Sheng Ai raised her head and retorted unhappily, “We can’t fight the Black Organization empty-handed, right?”
“If we are discovered, do you think your few broken guns can withstand their firepower?” Cheng Wu sneered, “Don’t forget, they have a fully armed team and an unknown number of cyborgs. This is different from the previous interception.”
This sentence caused a brief silence in the car. Lai Shenglei gripped the steering wheel tightly, looking ahead intently. “So what you mean is…?”
“Wait.” Cheng Wu leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. “Miyano Shiho is not an ordinary person. She is very smart. If she is really in there, she will definitely find a way to save herself. And we just need to support her outside.”
Of course we have to wait. Ai will come out on her own. There are many more reasons that cannot be revealed to the three Cat’s Eye sisters.
“Wait for her to escape by herself?” Lai Sheng Ai frowned, “This is too risky! What if she fails?”
“That means she’s not worth my risk.” Cheng Wu opened his eyes and looked at the three sisters in the back seat. His eyes were cold and firm, leaving no room for compromise.
Lai Shenglei looked at him deeply and said nothing more. Lai Shengtong muttered softly: “What a cold-blooded guy…”
The car finally stopped at the edge of a forest. About 500 meters ahead from here is the location of the abandoned furniture factory.
The moonlight cast mottled shadows through the treetops, adding a touch of weirdness to the silent forest. The four people carefully passed through the woods and soon arrived at a commanding height. From here, they could clearly see the general layout of the furniture factory: several dilapidated factory buildings formed a semi-enclosed area, with a wide open space in the middle, where several trucks and several patrolling guards were parked.
Cheng Wu squatted down and observed through the telescope for a while. He noticed that although the guards were dressed in ordinary clothes, they were obviously professionally trained, and each of them was wearing a wireless headset and a standard pistol.
“It’s really not simple.” He whispered and handed the telescope to Lai Sheng Lei beside him.
The latter took the telescope and observed carefully. “There aren’t many of them, but their distribution is very particular. If we act rashly, we will easily alert the enemy.”
“So we can only wait.” Cheng Wu emphasized again. He took out a biscuit from his pocket and took a bite, then leaned against the tree trunk and closed his eyes, looking somewhat relaxed and at ease.
This attitude obviously made Lai Sheng Ai unhappy. “Hey, can’t you be a little more positive? We risked our lives to find this place!”
“No hurry.” Cheng Wu said calmly, “The more anxious you are, the easier it is to make mistakes.”
Time passed by little by little. The night was getting darker, but the furniture factory was still brightly lit. Guards were walking around from time to time, but overall there was nothing unusual.
At this moment, a slight noise caught Cheng Wu’s attention. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction where the sound came from – it was a small warehouse near the periphery. At this moment, a slender figure quietly climbed out of the window and then quickly hid in the shadows.
It was a smaller version of Miyano Shiho! But she was still wearing a white lab coat, hiding her features and body shape.
Although he was far away, with the keen senses given to him by the venom, he could clearly sense the familiar and weak information fluctuations. This was definitely not a signal that an ordinary person could emit, but a characteristic that only a modified human body would have.
“As expected of a genius girl in the laboratory…” He sneered, stood up, and whispered to the three sisters: “The target has appeared, we should take action.”
However, just as they were about to act, a shrill alarm suddenly rang throughout the furniture factory! Immediately, a large number of fully armed guards poured out from every corner and surrounded the entire area.
Miyano Shiho obviously realized that she was exposed, and she quickly changed direction and ran towards the woods. But the guards were obviously prepared, and soon tracked her position and started shooting crazily!
Bullets tore through the air, leaving deadly tracks in the night. Miyano Shiho was as agile as a cheetah, dashing left and right in the hail of bullets, narrowly avoiding the attacks every time. However, she was just a thin girl after all, and she had been trapped in the laboratory for a long time before, so her physical strength was already at its limit…
Seeing this, Lai Sheng Ai couldn’t help but draw his gun: “We can’t wait any longer! We have to save her!”
“Don’t move!” Cheng Wu held her down and looked at the chaotic situation. His brain was working rapidly, and in just a few seconds he came up with a bold and dangerous plan –
Chapter 28: Chasing in the Woods (Old Version)
Cheng Wu’s eyes were as sharp as an eagle’s, locking onto Miyano Shiho’s figure. She was thin but agile, like a frightened deer, desperately fleeing in the darkness. Bullets streaked through the night sky, brushing past her body, and each time was extremely dangerous.
“Cat’s Eye Sisters, go drive and wait for the pick-up downstream of the river.” Cheng Wu spoke coldly, his voice unquestionable, like a sharp knife, cutting through the silence of the forest. He watched the direction where Miyano Shiho fled, thinking about the next move in his mind. The pursuers of the Black Organization were extremely vicious and would never give up easily. He had to buy more time for Miyano Shiho, even if it was only a second, it might change her fate.
Lai Sheng Lei frowned and asked worriedly, “You’re staying alone? Those guys are not easy to deal with. What if…”
“No chance of a catastrophe.” Cheng Wu said firmly, “Hurry!” He understood Lai Shenglei’s worries, but now was not the time to hesitate. He had to face the pursuers of the Black Organization alone and create a chance for Miyano Shiho to escape.
Lai Shengtong hesitated for a moment, her eyes full of worry. But she knew that Cheng Wu’s decision could not be changed, so she could only bite her lip and pull her sisters to leave: “Sister, let’s go, since he said so, he must have his plans.” Lai Shengai held Lai Shengtong’s hand tightly, and the three sisters drove quickly and disappeared into the depths of the woods.
Watching the three sisters disappear into the night, Cheng Wu took a deep breath. The forest was filled with the smell of damp earth, mixed with a faint smell of blood. He knew that a fierce battle was inevitable. The power of the venom surged in his body, as if a sleeping beast was about to wake up. He murmured in a low voice: “It seems that I have to recharge again afterwards…”
His eyes glowed with strange white light, and his whole body exuded a dangerous and bloodthirsty aura. At this moment, he was no longer the calm and composed Cheng Wu, but a bloodthirsty beast.
The miniaturized Miyano Shiho had already run to her limit. She could feel her small lungs burning, and every breath was as painful as a knife. But she didn’t dare to stop, because she knew that if she hesitated, the pursuers behind her would tear her to pieces. Fear surged like a tide, almost swallowing her.
“Damn it… Why was I discovered…” She gritted her teeth, her heart filled with regret and fear. She ran desperately, the branches scratched her clothes and her skin, but she didn’t feel any pain at all, and she had only one thought in her mind: escape!
At this moment, a deep roar came from a distance, breaking the tranquility of the forest. The sound was not human, but more like the roar of some beast, which was creepy. Miyano Shiho was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked back, but only saw a vague shadow approaching rapidly in the darkness. Fear was like a poisonous snake entwining her heart, making her almost unable to breathe.
“Who is it?!” She screamed in fear, her voice trembling and echoing in the empty forest. But no one answered, only the shadow was getting closer and clearer.
The next second, the shadow had rushed into the middle of the pursuers, like a ghost. A fully armed guard just raised his gun when he was slapped away by a huge hand as black as ink. He hit the thick tree trunk with a dull sound, then slid down softly without any movement.
The remaining guards panicked, and they raised their guns and fired. Flames flashed in the darkness, and bullets rained down on the shadow. But the shadow was incredibly fast, and it could easily avoid the bullets every time, and then knocked them down one by one in a lightning speed. The screams came one after another, which was particularly harsh in the silent forest.
Miyano Shiho stood there, watching all this happen, as if she was watching a horror movie. Her mind was blank, and she could only stare blankly at the mysterious and terrifying existence. Fear, shock, confusion, all kinds of emotions intertwined in her heart, making her at a loss.
Finally, when the last guard fell, the shadow slowly turned around. The moonlight shone through the dense branches and sprinkled on his face, allowing Miyano Shiho to see his appearance clearly.
“Who are you?!” When she saw the unfamiliar face, her voice was filled with surprise and confusion.
“Hurry up!” Cheng Wu said coldly, without any extra words. He reached out and grabbed Miyano Shiho, carrying her on his shoulders, and then quickly ran deep into the woods. He had to leave here as soon as possible, because the pursuers of the Black Organization would arrive soon.
“Who are you… why are you here?” Miyano Shiho struggled to ask, her tone full of confusion. She didn’t understand why this person appeared here, and she didn’t understand why he saved her.
Cheng Wu did not answer. All his energy was now focused on escaping. The venom gave him extraordinary strength and speed. He was almost flying between the treetops, and every step brought a gust of wind. However, even so, he could still feel the pursuers behind him getting closer and closer.
“What a hassle…” Cheng Wu growled through gritted teeth. He put Miyano Shiho down and said to her, “Run forward, don’t look back! There are people waiting downstream in the river.”
“What about you?” Miyano Shiho was panicked. Although she was scared, she didn’t want to leave her savior behind and run away alone.
“I said, don’t look back!” Cheng Wu raised his head suddenly, his eyes flashing with dangerous white light, “I will take care of them.”
At the same time, the three Cat’s Eye sisters who were waiting for help downstream were also in a state of anxiety. Lai Shenglei’s heart was pounding, and she looked anxiously at the dark river, her heart full of worry.
“Sister, do you think he can succeed?” Lai Sheng Tong asked, biting her lip. Although she was usually carefree, she couldn’t help but worry at this moment.
Lai Sheng Lei did not answer, she just stared at a certain direction in the darkness in the distance. As the leader of the team, she had to remain calm, but in fact, she was more uneasy than anyone else.
“We should go back and help him!” Lai Sheng Ai suddenly stood up, her tone full of determination, “We can’t let him face those monsters alone!”
“No.” Lai Shenglei shook her head. “Our mission is to ensure the safety of the target. If we act rashly now, it will only drag him down.” She forced herself to calm down and analyze the current situation. They knew Cheng Wu’s strength very well, but they knew nothing about the details of the Black Organization. Going back rashly would only make the situation more complicated.
“But…” Lai Sheng Ai wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Lai Sheng Lei.
“No buts!” Lai Shenglei interrupted her sister, “We must trust him!” She took a deep breath and tried to keep herself calm. Now all they could do was wait and believe that Cheng Wu could complete the task.
Time passed little by little, and when footsteps were heard on the river, the three sisters turned their heads at the same time and saw that familiar and tired figure——
Cheng Wu was covered in blood and his left arm seemed injured, but he still held Miyano Shiho tightly in his arms. He walked towards the three sisters step by step, handed the girl to Lai Shenglei, and whispered, “Hurry up, this place will be discovered soon.”
The three sisters didn’t ask any more questions. They helped Miyano Shiho up and took her into the car. Cheng Wu sat in the passenger seat with his eyes closed. He needed time to recover his strength and to reorganize his thoughts.
The car sped through the night, Miyano Shiho leaned on the back seat, closed her eyes and shivered slightly, her whole body was wet, like a drowned chicken. Lai Sheng Ai took off his coat and put it on her, but she gently pushed it away.
“Wait.” She suddenly spoke, her voice weak but firm, with a hint of caution and alertness, “I won’t accept anyone’s kindness before I’m sure it’s safe.”
Cheng Wu glanced at her in the rearview mirror, with a meaningful smile on his face. This stubborn little girl was just as cautious as he imagined, and she didn’t trust anyone easily.
“Don’t worry.” He said calmly, with a hint of comfort in his tone, “Your sister Mingmei is waiting for you.”
Miyano Shiho suddenly opened her eyes, and a gleam of disbelief flashed in her eyes, like the twinkling stars in the night sky, full of hope and expectation.
Chapter 29: Love Must Be Spoken Out Loud (Old Version)
The car sped through the thick night. Miyano Shiho curled up in the back seat, wet all over, like a kitten drenched by a rainstorm. She closed her eyes tightly, trembling uncontrollably, and her face was as pale as paper. Seeing this, Lai Sheng Ai immediately took off his coat and tried to put it on her, but was blocked by her slightly raised hand.
“Wait.” Miyano Shiho’s voice was weak and soft, but it revealed unquestionable firmness. “I won’t accept anyone’s kindness until I’m sure it’s safe.” This vigilant look, like a frightened deer, makes people feel distressed.
Cheng Wu caught a glimpse of this scene in the rearview mirror, and a playful smile appeared on his lips. This little girl was even more alert than he had imagined, like a little hedgehog with spines all over her body.
“Don’t worry, little sister.” Cheng Wu said in a relaxed tone, with a hint of comfort, “Your sister Mingmei is waiting for you. She is looking forward to seeing you.”
Miyano Shiho suddenly opened her eyes, her azure eyes sparkling like stars in the darkness, filled with incredible surprise and expectation.
“Sister…is she still alive?” she asked with trembling lips, as if she couldn’t believe the news.
“Of course.” Cheng Wu answered affirmatively. He knew what this news meant to Miyano Shiho. It was like seeing a ray of hope in the abyss of despair.
The car finally stopped in front of a three-story villa. The exterior walls of the villa were mottled and covered with dark green vines. It looked particularly eerie in the night, like a sleeping beast. Miyano Shiho looked at the villa, feeling confused and uneasy.
“Where is this…” she asked hesitantly, with a hint of fear in her tone.
“Our temporary safe place to stay.” Cheng Wu got out of the car first with quick and clean movements. He opened the door and motioned for Miyano Shiho to come out.
In the villa, Miyano Akemi was pacing back and forth anxiously, like an ant on a hot pot. Seeing her sister return safely, she rushed forward excitedly and hugged her tightly, fearing that she would disappear again.
“Shiho! I’m so glad you’re okay! I was worried to death!” Miyano Akemi said with a sob, her voice full of fear and relief.
Miyano Shiho also hugged her sister tightly, tears welling up in her eyes, like pearls falling from a string, dripping onto Mingmei’s shoulders. “Sister… I thought I would never see you again…” She cried like a child, releasing her repressed emotions.
The two sisters hugged each other and cried. This touching scene moved Cheng Wu. He stood quietly by, feeling mixed emotions, happy for their reunion but also worried about his next plan.
“Okay, okay, now is not the time to reminisce.” Cheng Wu coughed lightly, breaking the warm atmosphere, “We still have business to discuss.” He looked around. Although the villa was old, it was large enough for them to hide. “This villa was rented before, but now I plan to buy it as our base in the future.”
“Buy it?” Miyano Akemi looked at Cheng Wu in surprise, “But we don’t have that much money…” She frowned, looking worried.
“I’ll take care of it.” Cheng Wu said calmly, with a hint of unquestionable dominance in his tone, “Two hundred million yen, is that enough?”
“Two hundred million?!” Miyano Shiho was once again shocked by Cheng Wu’s generosity. Two hundred million yen was an astronomical figure for her, as out of reach as the stars in the sky.
“Where did you get so much money?” Miyano Shiho asked with eyes wide open in disbelief. Cheng Wu’s generosity made her feel incredible and even more curious about his identity.
Cheng Wu did not explain the source of the money, but just smiled meaningfully. “Don’t worry about it. Anyway, we are safe now.”
Cheng Wu’s actions made Miyano Shiho feel relieved, but she was also more curious about his identity. Who was this man? He was like a mystery, unpredictable.
“Shiho, I’m so glad you’re okay.” Miyano Akemi took her sister’s hand and carefully checked her body. After confirming that she was not injured, she finally let go of her worries. “I thought…” She didn’t finish her words, but the fear in her eyes was clearly visible.
“Thanks to Mr. Cheng Wu.” Miyano Shiho looked at Cheng Wu gratefully, her eyes full of admiration and gratitude. “He saved me, he pulled me back from hell.”
“Mr. Cheng Wu, thank you.” Miyano Akemi also expressed her gratitude to Cheng Wu, her tone sincere and grateful.
“You’re welcome.” Cheng Wu waved his hand, his tone relaxed and casual, “I just did what I should do.” He looked at Miyano Shiho and asked with concern, “How is your health? Are you feeling unwell?”
“I’m fine.” Miyano Shiho shook her head. Although she was physically exhausted, she felt much better mentally. “Just a little tired.”
“That’s good.” Cheng Wu nodded. “Let’s take a rest first. We’ll discuss the next plan tomorrow.” He needed to think carefully about how to completely get rid of the Black Organization’s pursuit.
The Miyano sisters returned to their room, while Cheng Wu sat alone in the living room, frowning, thinking about his next move. The Black Organization’s pursuit would not stop, and he had to find their weaknesses as soon as possible to completely destroy them and protect himself and the people around him.
“Venom serum… it’s such a troublesome thing.” Cheng Wu murmured in a low voice. He felt the venom in his body agitated, like a wild horse that was out of control. He knew that he had to find a solution to the side effects as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. He had just explained the situation of the venom serum to Shiho Miyano, and he had to wait for Shiho Miyano to calm down before considering the previous experiments.
At this time, Miyano Shiho, who had changed her clothes and looked like an elementary school student, came out with a cup of hot water in her hand. The curling hot steam was particularly warm under the dim light. “Mr. Cheng Wu, drink some water.” She said softly, with a gentle and considerate tone.
“Thank you.” Cheng Wu took the cup and drank it all. The warm water flowing through his throat made him feel a little comforted.
“Mr. Cheng Wu,” Miyano Shiho hesitated for a moment, but still asked, “The venom serum you were injected with…really has no side effects?” She thought of her sister’s words and was filled with worry.
Cheng Wu was stunned for a moment. He knew what Miyano Shiho was referring to. He hesitated for a moment and decided to tell her the truth. “Yes.”
“What is it?” Miyano Shiho asked nervously, her heart pounding like a drum.
“After the transformation, you must…” Cheng Wu paused, with a hint of helplessness and bitterness in his tone, “Play with women.”
“What?!” Miyano Shiho widened her eyes, her face full of shock, as if she had heard something incredible.
At the same time, Miyano Akemi, who was eavesdropping in the room, also heard this shocking secret. She covered her mouth and couldn’t believe her ears. Could it be that… my sister has already thought of it…
The scene in the forest that night emerged in her mind, Cheng Wu holding her and running through the woods… that warm embrace, that strong heartbeat, the ups and downs…
“Sister, what are you thinking about?” Miyano Shiho’s voice suddenly rang out. Her sister, who had finished chatting, came out of Cheng Wu’s room and interrupted her thoughts.
“Ah? No…nothing…” Miyano Akemi shook her head in panic, not daring to look into her sister’s eyes. Her cheeks were flushed like a ripe apple.
Miyano Shiho looked at her sister suspiciously, she always felt that her sister was hiding something from her. Her woman’s intuition told her that things were not that simple.
“Sister, you and Mr. Cheng Wu…” Miyano Shiho asked tentatively, her tone cautious, for fear of touching her sister’s sore spot.
At this moment, upstairs,
As the night deepened, Cheng Wu sat alone in his room on the third floor of the villa, staring out the window at the moonlight. The conversation between the Miyano sisters was still ringing in his ears, making him fall into deep thought. The venom was stirring in his body, like a hungry beast, craving for energy replenishment. It felt like there was a nagging goblin living in his body, tickling him from time to time, making him feel uncomfortable all over. Damn, what the hell is this!
Knock knock.
The knock on the door interrupted his thoughts. The door was gently pushed open, and a hot woman appeared at the door. This sudden movement made Cheng Wu’s nerves tense instantly.
The woman was wearing a sexy black suspender dress, holding a glass of red wine in her hand, with a charming look and a hint of provocation. With her red lips flaming, she walked in lightly, like a wisp of black smoke, with a faint scent of perfume, instantly filling the entire room.
Cheng Wu was slightly stunned. Isn’t this the eldest sister of the three sisters of Cat’s Eye? This outfit… why is she wearing it so… seductively now? Cheng Wu couldn’t suppress his impulse.
“Cheng Wujun, how is your injury?” The woman gently shook the wine glass, her red lips slightly parted, and her voice was charming and moving, “I came to see you.”
Cheng Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at her warily. This woman had obviously changed into a sexy outfit, deliberately showing off her seductive curves. Her every smile, every move, was full of temptation, like an elegant black cat slowly approaching its prey.
“What do you want to do here?” Cheng Wu asked, with a hint of vigilance in his eyes.
The woman chuckled and walked gracefully to Cheng Wu. It doesn’t matter. What matters is that I know you need help. She put the red wine glass on the bedside table and gently stroked Cheng Wu’s chest with her slender fingers. I can help you. This gentle touch was like an electric current, which shocked Cheng Wu all over.
Cheng Wu felt the venom in his body become more agitated, and he knew that this was a sign that his energy was about to run out. The venom was surging in his body, like a burning flame, making his mouth dry and his whole body hot. But he still maintained his rationality and tried to restrain the impulse in his body. What do you know?
“I know much more than you think.” The woman leaned close to Cheng Wu’s ear, and the hot breath she exhaled made his heart beat faster. “For example, your body needs a special way to replenish energy.” Her voice was low and magnetic, as if tempting him to fall into the abyss.
Cheng Wu’s pupils shrank. He didn’t expect that she knew this secret. He was about to ask, but the woman came up to him. Her soft lips, with a hint of red wine, made him lose the ability to think instantly.
This sudden scene made Cheng Wu’s mind go blank.
Ding, energy replenishment begins…
The moonlight gently penetrated the half-closed window like a veil, and sprinkled in every corner of the room, covering this quiet space with a soft and hazy silver veil. There seemed to be an indescribable atmosphere in the air, warm and with a hint of imperceptible sweetness, as if even breathing had become unusually soft.
In this room gently embraced by the moonlight, the figures of the two people slowly interweave in the interweaving of light and shadow, like an exquisite and subtle painting. Time seems to freeze at this moment, leaving only the occasional whisper of the night wind outside the window and the indescribable subtle emotions between the two people quietly flowing.
I don’t know how long it had passed, Lai Shenglei leaned lazily on the soft pillow, her hair glowed faintly in the moonlight, her eyes flashed a gentle and hazy light, like a kitten that had just enjoyed hunting at night, peaceful and contented.
“So what do you want?” Cheng Wu asked with a smile.
The woman smiled mysteriously and said, “You will know the answer to this question soon.”
She stood up, tidied herself up, and picked up the untouched glass of red wine, “Remember to come to the coffee shop tomorrow, Mr. Cheng.”
Her eyes are deep and mysterious, making them hard to fathom.
Looking at the woman’s departing back, Cheng Wu said nothing, but just closed his eyes and felt the energy filling his body.
Meanwhile, the Miyano sisters downstairs were still discussing tomorrow’s plans.
The noise upstairs just now lasted for a whole hour…
“Sister, so, you have made this noise before…” After hesitating for a long time, Miyano Shiho finally asked what was in her mind.
Miyano Akemi took a deep breath and decided to tell her sister the truth.
“I’ve only met him five times.”
“We’ve met five times already?” Miyano Shiho looked at her sister in surprise, her eyes full of confusion. “So in reality…”
“I don’t know what he thinks of me.” Miyano Akemi shook her head, with a hint of confusion and uneasiness in her tone. “I’m a little scared.”
“What are you afraid of?” Miyano Shiho asked puzzledly. She didn’t understand why her sister was afraid.
“I’m afraid… he just treats me as…” Miyano Akemi bit her lip and didn’t continue. Every contact with Cheng Wu was unforgettable, but she really didn’t know what Cheng Wu was thinking. The worry in his eyes was clearly visible.
Miyano Shiho immediately understood what her sister meant. She held her sister’s hand and encouraged her: “Sister, you should take the initiative and pursue your own happiness.”
Miyano Akemi looked at her sister’s determined eyes, and a glimmer of hope ignited in her heart. Perhaps, she should really be brave and pursue her own happiness…
Chapter 30: Understanding My Sister (Old Version)
Miyano Akemi was busy in the kitchen, and the aroma of the food filled the whole villa with a warm atmosphere. From time to time, she stole a glance at her sister sitting at the dining table, her eyes full of love and heartache. It had been five years, a full five years, since the organization separated her and Shiho, she had never seen her sister again. Now, looking at this thin and pale girl with a hint of determination, Akemi felt mixed emotions in her heart, as if a huge rock was pressing on her chest, making her breathless.
Miyano Shiho sat quietly, following her sister’s figure, as if to engrave this moment in her memory forever. She had never thought that she could eat with her sister and smell the fragrance of her sister’s cooking. This simple happiness was such a luxury for her. She clutched the corner of her clothes tightly, fearing that all this was just a dream. When she woke up, she was back in the cold laboratory, surrounded by endless experimental plans and cold instruments.
Shiho, try this. Mingmei brought a bowl of steaming miso soup and placed it in front of her sister. This is your favorite flavor, remember? When you were a child, you liked the miso soup I made the most, and you would drink two big bowls every time.
Shiho picked up the bowl and took a sip carefully. The familiar, warm taste instantly spread in her mouth, and the floodgates of memory opened. She seemed to have returned to her childhood, the carefree and happy time with her sister by her side. Tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrollably, blurring her vision. “It’s exactly the same as before…” She choked and said, her voice trembling violently.
Mingmei touched her sister’s head distressedly and said, “Silly girl, I will cook for you every day from now on, every day, until you don’t want to drink it anymore.” She turned around and prepared to continue cooking, but was stopped by Shiho.
Sister, where are you going? Shiho was keenly aware of the strangeness in her sister’s words, and a bad feeling rose in her heart.
Mingmei sighed and turned around, Shiho, listen to me. I have to leave for a while. She looked at her sister’s panicked eyes, her heart filled with helplessness and pain. Your appearance has changed now, like a primary school student, it is difficult to be found. But I am different, my appearance has not changed, if I continue to stay here, it will bring you danger. Those people, they will not let me go
No! Shiho stood up suddenly. We finally got together. You can’t leave me! What will I do if you leave? Her voice was filled with tears. Like a wounded little animal, she tightly grasped her sister’s hand and refused to let go.
Shiho, you have to understand your sister… Mingmei tried to comfort her sister, I am doing this for your own good, for both of us. If you stay here, I will always worry about you, I…
I don’t understand! Shiho interrupted her sister excitedly, “Do you know how I got through this period? Every day I wondered if you were still alive, if they… if they… She couldn’t continue, tears welled up in her eyes, and her body trembled slightly. During those dark days, she lived in fear every moment, fearing that her sister would encounter an accident.”
Just as the two sisters were arguing, Cheng Wu opened the door and walked in. He leaned against the door frame and said calmly: “Calm down. Now is not the time to quarrel. We have more important things to do.”
The two looked at him at the same time, their eyes full of doubt and expectation. Cheng Wu continued: I have a suggestion. Shiho now looks like a primary school student, why not give her a new identity and let her go to school with the shrunken Detective Conan. In this way, she can be protected and live a normal life.
Conan? Shiho was stunned. Who is he?
Yes, it was Kudo Shinichi, a high school detective. Cheng Wu nodded. He was also shrunk by APTX4869, and now he was living in the Mori Detective Agency under the alias of Edogawa Conan. It was the safest place because the Black Organization would never think that the person they were looking for was right next to the detective.
Mingmei thought, this is indeed a good idea. Then…what about me?
You live in this villa first. Cheng Wu interrupted her and said, “I will make a decision after I get Zhibao’s new identity ready. The most dangerous place is often the safest. I will buy this villa as soon as possible so that you don’t have to worry about being discovered.”
The two sisters looked at each other and saw the light of hope in each other’s eyes. Perhaps this is really a good idea.
Then…Shiho needs a new name. Mingmei said softly that she couldn’t use her old name anymore.
Cheng Wu raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, “I suggest calling her Huibara Ai.”
Haibara… Ai? Shiho silently recited this name, feeling the meaning behind it.
Gray fields, sad girl. Cheng Wu explained that this name can hint at your identity without arousing suspicion.
The Miyano sisters smiled at each other and nodded at the same time. Let’s call her Huihara Ai. This name represents their new beginning and their hope for the future.
Mr. Cheng Wu, Mingmei hesitated, new identity card… She knew that it was not easy to apply for a new identity card, especially in special circumstances like theirs.
Leave it to me. Cheng Wu stood up straight, a dangerous light flashed in his eyes, I have my own way.
It was late at night, and Cheng Wu returned to his room. He could feel the venom in his body stirring, and needed to replenish energy. Just then, a light sound of footsteps came, and Mingmei opened the door and walked in.
Mr. Cheng Wu… Her voice was trembling. Let me help you. My sister is right. I need to be brave. Cheng Wu has helped me so much and I have a good impression of him. So I should be brave and do it.
Cheng Wu took a deep breath of the sweet scent on the opposite side.
Suddenly pounced on him.
Shiho, who was downstairs, tossed and turned as she listened to the noise coming from upstairs.
My sister’s voice is so disturbing as she wants to speak softly but can’t!
She turned on her computer and decided to use this sleepless night to look up some important information.
The blue light of the screen shone on her pale face, and her eyes were firm and persistent. This night was destined to be a sleepless night…
Chapter 31 Did you sleep well last night? (Old version)
The early morning sunlight shines into the room through the gaps in the curtains, soft but not dazzling.
Cheng Wu sat up from the bed, his eyes slightly blurred.
Everything that happened last night swept through his body and soul like a violent storm. He could feel that the restlessness of the venom in his body had finally subsided and his strength had been replenished.
He looked down at Miyano Akemi who was still sleeping, frowned slightly, and a complex emotion surged in his heart.
“This is not the way I want…” he murmured, but he could not deny that the pleasure brought by this energy replenishment was irresistible.
He shook his head and put these distracting thoughts behind him. Now was not the time to indulge in emotions. He had more important things to do.
After getting dressed, he gently closed the door and walked downstairs.
In the living room, Miyano Shiho was already sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of hot coffee in her hand, her expression was cold yet a little tired.
When she saw Cheng Wu coming down, Huihara Ai’s pretty face instantly turned red.
“Did you sleep well last night?” Cheng Wu asked casually.
Shiho looked up at him, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, but she sneered: “The noise upstairs is so loud, do you think I can sleep well?”
Cheng Wu was choked for a moment, but soon regained his composure: “Sorry, I’ll be more careful next time.”
Shiho snorted and didn’t say anything else. She just lowered her head and continued drinking her coffee.
Although her eyes were fixed on the cup, she was obviously distracted.
Cheng Wu’s handsome appearance and strong muscles appeared before her eyes, and a barely perceptible heat flashed in the depths of Huiyuan Ai’s eyes…
“Have you found out anything?” Cheng Wu sat down opposite her and asked straight to the point.
Shiho nodded and turned the laptop in her hand towards him: “This is the Black Organization’s fund flow chart that I compiled last night, as well as the amount of money they robbed in their most recent bank robbery that was publicly reported by the police.”
On the screen is a complex financial network diagram, with countless lines crisscrossing, making it dizzying to look at.
Cheng Wu frowned and looked carefully for a few seconds, then pointed at one of the lines and asked, “Where does this line lead to?”
“I guess it should be the Swiss Bank.” Shiho answered straightforwardly, “I guess the large amount of funds that Gin intercepted recently was about 50 million US dollars. If this money is not handled properly, it will easily attract the attention of the police and the organization.”
“Fifty million US dollars…” Cheng Wu repeated softly, then sneered: “It seems that the Black Organization is really wealthy.” Cheng Wu secretly felt fortunate that he robbed the money before Haibara Ai appeared, otherwise, with her intelligence, she would have guessed that the money was intercepted by him.
“Maybe we can find more clues about the Black Organization.” Shiho put down her coffee cup, her tone becoming more serious.
Cheng Wu pondered for a moment, then said, “Let’s wait for this matter. With so many people watching, they shouldn’t make any moves recently. You should first familiarize yourself with your identity and prepare for school admission.”
After saying that, he turned and left the villa, leaving Miyano Shiho alone standing there frowning in thought.
Cat’s Eye Cafe is located on a busy street in central Tokyo. It is a small shop with exquisite yet warm decoration.
This is not only a good place for ordinary customers to enjoy coffee, but also one of the bases for the secret activities of the Maoyan Three Sisters.
When Cheng Wu pushed open the door of the shop, a rich aroma of coffee hit him in the face, making people unable to help but take a deep breath.
The interior of the store is simple and elegant, with each table decorated with delicate little vases and handicrafts, which look very thoughtful.
It was morning, and there were not many customers. Only Lai Shenglei was busy behind the bar. She was wearing a simple white shirt and jeans, but she still couldn’t hide her innate charm and coolness.
Seeing Cheng Wu coming in, she was slightly startled, but soon revealed a meaningful smile: “Oh, you’re here so early? Didn’t you get enough rest last night?”
There was obvious sarcasm in her words, making it hard to ignore the hidden meaning.
Cheng Wu didn’t care. He walked straight to the bar and sat down, tapping the table with his fingers: “Give me a cup of black coffee, no sugar.”
Lai Shenglei raised her eyebrows, looked at his pale but still handsome face, and couldn’t help but chuckle: “It seems that you are in a good mood today.”
“Why don’t we get straight to the point?” Cheng Wu didn’t bother beating around the bush. “You helped me yesterday, and now it’s my turn to return the favor. Tell me, what do you want me to do?”
Lai Shenglei restrained her smile, placed a cup of hot black coffee in front of him, then moved closer and said in a low and magnetic voice: “I want you to help me launder a large sum of money that I intercepted before.”
“What’s the exact amount?” Cheng Wu asked calmly, picking up his coffee cup. Although he had directed the entire operation, he had not yet had time to sort out the total amount.
“Fifty million US dollars.” Lai Shenglei answered straightforwardly, “It’s the money we intercepted from Gin yesterday. I know you need this money too, so we can work together to solve this problem.”
When Cheng Wu heard this number, he did not show much surprise, but nodded thoughtfully: “You mean, we legalize this money together and then divide the spoils?”
“It’s not just about dividing the spoils.” Lai Shenglei shook his head, “More importantly, we want to build trust through this cooperation. If we can successfully launder the money, we can join forces to fight the Black Organization in the future. After all, they are our common enemy, aren’t they?”
Her words made Cheng Wu fall into a brief contemplation. He had to admit that this was indeed a good proposal, and cooperation would benefit both parties.
However, he was not the kind of person who easily trusted others, not to mention that the three sisters of Cat’s Eye were cunning and full of deception to outsiders. But according to his understanding, the three sisters did not have too much desire for money, they stole famous paintings and hoarded funds in order to find their father, and they were people he could trust at present.
“That sounds good.” After a moment, he finally spoke, “But I need time to think about it, and I also need to make sure of your sincerity.”
“Sincerity?” Lai Shenglei raised an eyebrow, “Then how do you want to confirm it?”
“Give me all the funds and related documents.” Cheng Wu looked at her directly and said in an irresistible tone, “I want to take full control of this matter, otherwise, forget it.”
His attitude was tough and decisive, without any room for negotiation, which made Lai Shenglei look at him differently. Although this man was young, he was obviously not an ordinary character. The coldness and confidence he exuded even made her feel a little dangerous.
“Okay, I promise you.” In the end, she chose to compromise. Cheng Wu also participated in the planning of the entire operation. If it weren’t for Cheng Wu’s information, they wouldn’t have such a large amount of intercepted funds. “But I hope you can do it as soon as possible.”
The two looked at each other for a moment, and saw a certain tacit understanding and trust in each other’s eyes. Although this feeling was short-lived, it was enough to lay the foundation for future cooperation.
After leaving Cat’s Eye Cafe, Cheng Wu went straight to Fei Yingli’s office. He knew that in order to successfully launder the huge amount of money, he had to seek the help of professionals, and Fei Yingli was undoubtedly one of the most suitable candidates. But at the same time, he also knew that it would not be easy to convince her, because it meant involving her in a dangerous and complicated vortex…
Chapter 32: Xiaolan’s mysterious date (old version)
Cheng Wu stood at the gate of Teitan High School, looking at the flow of students, his brows furrowed like a knot that could not be untied. The conversation with Lai Shenglei last night lingered in his mind, and the $50 million money laundering transaction was like a sword hanging over his head, which could be cut down at any time. He originally planned to ask Xiaolan about the address of Kisaragi, but at this moment, this idea was like a dandelion in autumn, blown away by the anxious wind without a trace.
Cheng Wu! A crisp call cut through his thoughts, like a thunderbolt pulling him back to reality.
Yuanzi jumped up to him, with an unconcealed gossipy smile on her face, and her big, shining eyes seemed to contain the curiosity of the entire galaxy. Hey, you will never guess what shocking secret I just discovered! She lowered her voice, like a pirate who had discovered treasure.
Cheng Wu glanced at her and answered absentmindedly: What secret? Although his mind was full of the damn money laundering transaction at the moment, he still managed to cheer up because Yuanzi was so excited.
Xiaolan is going to date someone very important to her today! Yuanzi leaned close to Cheng Wu’s ear, her voice was lower than the hum of a mosquito, but her eyes were bright like a cat stealing fish. And do you know where the location is? It’s in that newly opened cafe!
Cheng Wu raised his eyebrows and thought to himself: Logically, this important person should be the shrinking version of the Grim Reaper, Kudo Shinichi. But isn’t this guy wandering around as Conan now? Why does this plot seem to be inconsistent with what he remembered?
Do you want to go to the theater together? Yuanzi blinked her big eyes, with an expression on her face that said if you don’t go, you’re a puppy.
Cheng Wu was about to refuse, when suddenly an idea flashed in his mind. Conan had a calamity-star physique, and wherever he went, there would be a case. This date might turn out to be another murder. Thinking of this, his interest was aroused.
Okay. He nodded. Which store?
It’s the Cat’s Eye Café! Yuanzi is as excited as an old lady who won the lottery. Let’s go there directly after school!
At the same time, in the Maori Detective Agency, Conan was bored and slumped on the sofa, with the newspaper in his hand like a decoration. Suddenly, a familiar perfume smell floated into his nose, it was the cherry blossom fragrance that Xiaolan often used.
Looking up, I saw Xiaolan carefully dressing herself in front of the mirror at the entrance. She was wearing a light blue dress today, and the hem of her dress swayed gently with her movements. She was as beautiful as a princess from a fairy tale. Her hair shone softly in the sun, and her smile was particularly bright.
Is Xiaolan going out? Conan asked innocently, but alarm bells were ringing in his heart.
Xiaolan turned around and a sweet smile appeared on her face: Well, I’m going to meet Shinichi today!
What? Conan almost fell off the sofa, and a thousand question marks flashed through his mind.
Sister Xiaolan, isn’t Brother Shinichi solving a case abroad? Conan asked tentatively, his eyes flickering behind his glasses.
Well… Xiaolan smiled mysteriously, like a cat that stole some dried fish. It’s a secret!
Be careful on the road, Xiaolan! Conan waved his hand and watched Xiaolan leave with a harmless smile on his face. When her figure disappeared at the stairs, his expression suddenly became serious.
Wait… Conan was suddenly stunned, as if struck by lightning. She said she wanted to meet Shinichi? But I am Shinichi! He slapped his forehead, and his reaction arc could circle the earth. He is Kudo Shinichi, how could he date Xiaolan? Is someone pretending to be him? Or is this a trap set by the Black Organization?
Looking at Xiaolan’s back, Conan’s eyes became sharp. No, this is too strange, he must go over and take a look. If anyone dares to approach Xiaolan in his name, he will make them taste the feeling of being shot in the head by a football!
Chapter 33: Formal Meeting with Hime Eri (Old Version)
Cheng Wu stood at the street corner opposite the Cat’s Eye Cafe, squinting at the elegantly decorated store. The floor-to-ceiling windows reflected the street scene like a series of flowing oil paintings. Yuanzi was right beside him, jumping around like an excited little squirrel, tugging at his sleeves from time to time.
“Who do you think Xiaolan is dating?” Sonoko asked in a low voice, her eyes gleaming with gossip, “Could it really be that guy Kudo Shinichi? This guy is so mysterious and hasn’t shown up for a long time!”
Cheng Wu did not answer, his attention was drawn to another sneaky figure. Maori Kogoro was hiding behind the potted plants at the entrance of the cafe, like a fat cat ready to hunt, and at his feet, Conan, the little kid wearing glasses, was looking around like a little detective.
“Shit, isn’t that Conan?” Sonoko blinked, looking surprised, “Why is he here too? Is he here to spy on Xiaolan’s date too?”
Cheng Wu chuckled: “It seems that we are not the only ones interested in Xiaolan’s date. This old guy is probably up to something again.”
At this moment, a black car stopped silently in front of the cafe. The car door opened, and a beautiful lawyer in a red business suit walked down gracefully, like a proud peacock. Her long hair shone softly in the sun, and her every move exuded the unique charm of a mature woman, attracting the attention of passers-by.
“Wow!” Yuanzi exclaimed, almost breaking Cheng Wu’s eardrums, “Isn’t that lawyer Hibiki Eri? Why is she here too? Could it be…”
Cheng Wu’s eyes condensed, and he thought to himself: Fei Yingli? It’s really hard to find it, but it’s easy to find it! He was looking for this woman.
In the cafe, Xiaolan was already sitting by the window waiting. The sunlight shone through the glass onto her, giving her a golden halo. When she saw Hibiki Eri walk in, she immediately stood up with a sweet smile on her face: “Mom!”
“Xiaolan, I’m sorry to have kept you waiting.” Kisaki Eri smiled and sat down opposite her daughter, with elegant manners and noble temperament.
Outside the cafe, Conan, who was hiding behind a potted plant, also observed it, but he only felt familiar and couldn’t remember who the beautiful woman was for a moment.
Cheng Wu and Yuanzi took the opportunity to walk into the cafe, chose a seat where they could observe the mother and daughter, sat down, ordered two cups of coffee, and pretended to chat.
“It turns out that Xiaolan is dating her mother.” Sonoko whispered, with a hint of disappointment in her tone, “I thought it was Kudo Shinichi, I got excited for nothing.”
Cheng Wu was about to speak when he suddenly felt something strange. It was as if he had a premonition that something dangerous was about to happen. A chill rose from the soles of his feet, making him shiver.
Damn it, something bad is going to happen! Cheng Wu secretly thought to himself that it was not good.
After chatting for a while, Feiying went to the bathroom.
“Yuanzi, wait here.” Cheng Wu stood up and said in an unquestionable tone. “I’m going to the bathroom.”
Without waiting for Sonoko to answer, he quickly walked towards the back door of the cafe.
He created an opportunity to brush past Fei Yingli. Fei Yingli felt that the person who bumped into her looked familiar. After thinking for a while, she couldn’t remember who it was and went into the women’s room a little late.
Just as Fei Yingli stepped forward and pushed the door, a scream came from the bathroom!
It broke the originally peaceful atmosphere of the cafe.
“Help! Someone is dead!” a terrified voice shouted tremblingly.
The cafe was thrown into chaos in an instant. Customers stood up in panic and looked around. The waiter rushed into the bathroom and stumbled out, his face pale and trembling, saying: “Call the police! Someone’s dead!”
Cheng Wu stood up quickly. His venomous sense allowed him to detect the source of danger faster than others. He walked quickly to the bathroom.
In the bathroom, a female corpse was lying in a pool of blood, which was shocking. A fruit knife was stuck in her chest, and blood was still gushing out. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood.
The police arrived at the scene quickly, and the sound of sirens broke the quiet of the afternoon. After Inspector Megure led the team to seal off the scene, he began to question everyone present, and the atmosphere was tense and depressing.
“The deceased is Keiko Yamada, a waitress at our store,” Inspector Megure said as he flipped through the logbook, frowning. “According to preliminary judgment, the time of death was 20 minutes ago.”
“Who has been in and out of the restroom during this period?” asked Officer Takagi, holding a pen and a notebook in his hand, recording carefully.
“I saw Lawyer Fei go in.” A waiter said timidly, his voice as small as a mosquito’s hum.
Everyone’s eyes were focused on Hibiki Eri, as dazzling as a spotlight. She looked calm, adjusted her collar elegantly, and said calmly, “Yes, I did go to the bathroom, but I didn’t notice anything unusual at the time.”
“But,” another waiter added, his eyes flickering, as if hesitant, “I remember Miss Yamada and Lawyer Hime seemed to have had a dispute before…”
Xiaolan stood up anxiously and retorted loudly: “Impossible! She won’t kill anyone!”
Cheng Wu stood in the corner, silently observing all this, with venom in his body ready to stir. He noticed that Conan was walking back and forth on the scene, his eyes behind the lenses flashing with sharp light, like a beagle smelling prey. It seemed that this kid was going to start his reasoning show again.
“She is indeed a suspect.” At this time, Conan did not know the relationship between Hime Eri and Xiaolan, and made a judgment based solely on the incident, but this sentence has already irritated Xiaolan’s sensitive nerves.
“You, what do you know!” Xiaolan wanted to pull Conan’s ears in disgust.
Was stopped by Yuanzi.
“Xiaolan, calm down and see what the police say.”
At this moment, Cheng Wu’s eyes swept across everyone present, and finally stopped on a seemingly ordinary figure – a man wearing a gray coat and a baseball cap.
The man was moving quietly towards the door, trying to avoid everyone’s sight.
Cheng Wu narrowed his eyes and sneered. It seemed that this drama had just begun.
Chapter 34: I Hate My Childhood Friend Too (Old Version)
The guests stood up in panic, their faces full of fear and anxiety. Cheng Wu stood behind the crowd, believing that Conan and Hime Eri would handle it quickly.
Inspector Megure led a team of police officers to the scene and sealed off the cafe. The sound of sirens cut through the air, adding a bit of tension to this sudden case.
“Everyone, don’t leave! We need to question everyone one by one!” Inspector Megure announced loudly, with unquestionable majesty in his voice.
Cheng Wu stood in the corner, his hands in his pockets, his eyes sweeping over everyone. He noticed that Hibiki was standing in the middle of the crowd, her expression a little too calm, in stark contrast to the panicked people around her. Xiaolan stood beside her, looking anxious, while Conan paced back and forth at the scene like a beagle that smelled blood, his eyes behind the glasses flashing a sharp light.
“The deceased is Keiko Yamada, a waitress at our store,” Inspector Megure flipped through the notebook in his hand, “According to preliminary judgment, the time of death was about twenty minutes ago.”
“Twenty minutes?” Cheng Wu frowned slightly, and quickly calculated the timeline in his mind. He remembered that Fei Yingli had indeed entered the toilet just now, and it was almost exactly twenty minutes from now.
“Who has been in and out of the restroom during this period?” asked Officer Takagi, holding a pen and a notebook with a serious look on his face.
The police narrowed down the suspects to several customers who had entered and exited the toilet, including Eri Kisaki, Shirou Wakanoji, Yuichi Kou, and Juzo Donoyama, a total of four people.
Before she finished speaking, everyone’s eyes instantly focused on Eri Kisaki, like an actor under the spotlight. But she was not flustered at all, just smiled slightly and said calmly: “Yes, I did go to the bathroom, but I didn’t notice anything unusual at the time.”
Conan frowned and said nothing, but his eyes had become sharper. He looked down at the bloodstains at his feet, then looked up at the structure of the toilet door, as if thinking about something.
Cheng Wu watched coldly. He had seen this kind of scene many times. The police were always used to listing the most conspicuous people as suspects, but often ignored the really critical details. At this moment, he noticed a detail – there was an almost invisible bloodstain on the top of the toilet partition.
“Hey.” Cheng Wu suddenly spoke. He walked to Fei Yingli and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, “Did you notice? That bloodstain.”
Fei Yingli and Conan looked up at the same time. Conan also overheard this sentence and looked at Cheng Wu. He was obviously surprised by this big brother who suddenly interrupted, but soon followed his guidance and looked at the top of the partition. When he saw the bloodstain, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.
“Thank you for the reminder.” Conan responded in a low voice, and then quickly ran to Inspector Megure, “Uncle, I think the murderer may have used a special method!”
Inspector Megure was attracted by Conan’s sudden shout, while Cheng Wu retreated to the corner to continue observing. He knew that this kid would show his amazing reasoning ability next. What he had to do was to make sure he would not become part of this farce, and find an opportunity with fewer people to approach Eri Kisaki.
“Based on the situation at the scene, I speculate that the murderer did not enter the cubicle directly to kill people.” Conan pointed to the top of the toilet partition and said, “Instead, he used a knife tied with silk thread, tied the knife with a bandage and stabbed it into the victim’s chest, and then pulled the silk thread to remove the bandage, leaving the murder weapon behind, intending to create a suicide scene.”
Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Officer Gao Mu immediately took out a flashlight and pointed it at the top of the partition for a careful inspection. He soon found the bloodstain and some fingerprints that had been wiped off but still left traces.
“Sure enough, there are bloodstains!” Gao Mu exclaimed, “And there are fingerprints!”
“Then the question is,” Conan continued, “who would carry such a tool? And who is most likely to think of using this method to commit the crime?”
At this time, Hibiki Eri, who had remained silent, finally spoke. She calmly analyzed: “If this is true, then the murderer must have made sufficient preparations in advance. This shows that there may be some kind of entanglement between him and the deceased, otherwise he would not have gone to such great lengths.”
Her words made everyone fall into deep thought, while Cheng Wu nodded secretly. This woman was indeed not an ordinary character. She was not only calm, but also had clear logic.
At this moment, a man in a gray coat and a peaked cap tried to quietly leave the cafe. He lowered his head, and his movements seemed casual, but full of a sense of unnaturalness that he was trying to conceal.
Cheng Wu narrowed his eyes, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. He followed quietly, and when the man was about to step out of the door of the cafe, he reached out his hand, grabbed his shoulder, twisted it hard, and pushed him to the ground.
“Why are you in such a hurry?” Cheng Wu asked coldly, “Are you feeling guilty?”
The man struggled for a while, but found that he couldn’t get rid of Cheng Wu’s iron-like grip. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he said in a panic: “I… I just want to smoke a cigarette…”
“Smoking?” Cheng Wu sneered, “Unfortunately, you chose the wrong time and the wrong place.”
At the same time, Officer Megure also rushed over, restrained the man, and searched his coat pocket to find a roll of bandages and silk thread. Dried blood was faintly visible on the bandages, which made everyone gasp.
“Kid, your guess is really accurate.” Megure turned to look at Conan, his tone containing a hint of amusement and appreciation.
Finally, with the joint efforts of the police and Conan, the man confessed his crime. His name is Jusan Toyama, and he is the ex-boyfriend of the deceased Keiko Yamada. He killed Keiko because he was afraid that Keiko would expose his extramarital affair. With the help of Cheng Wu, Kisaki Eri was cleared of suspicion and regained her elegant and calm side.
However, just as the case came to an end, Conan felt something strange, and this feeling might be related to Eri Kisaki…
Conan stood in the corner of the cafe, looking at Kisaki Eri thoughtfully. Although the case had been solved, he felt a strange feeling in his heart, like a small stone thrown into a calm lake, causing ripples and disturbing the original tranquility. This feeling was hard to explain, but it lingered.
“Ran,” Hibiki Eri turned to her daughter, her tone a little tired, as if solving the case had consumed a lot of her energy, “Did what happened today frighten you?”
Xiaolan shook her head, her eyes twinkling with anticipation, like the stars twinkling in the night sky. “Mom, now that the case is over, can you come home tonight?” She asked cautiously, her tone full of anticipation and desire.
Oh, yes, it’s Xiaolan’s mother. Conan finally remembered after hearing their conversation. It turns out that Kisaki Eri is Xiaolan’s mother in his memory. When Conan was a child, he was always beaten by Kisaki Eri because he was naughty at Xiaolan’s house when he was looking for Xiaolan to play. At that time, the style of the picture was that she had two big round lumps on her head. Now Kisaki Eri is a barrister and has separated from Maori Kogoro.
Eri Kisaki’s expression instantly became complicated, like an overturned palette, with mixed feelings. She glanced at the TV screen, where an interview with Kogoro Mori was being broadcast. He laughed smugly and said to the camera, “Solve the case? Of course it’s all thanks to my reasoning ability, Kogoro Mori! As for my wife who’s busy working all day? Haha, who cares!” His smug look made people jealous. While accepting the interview, he also flirted with the beautiful host next to him.
“This bastard!” Hibiki Eri’s brows furrowed instantly, and her anger level rose sharply, as if a volcano was about to erupt in the next second. “This guy is talking nonsense again!” She cursed in a low voice, her tone full of anger and helplessness.
Cheng Wu stood not far away, taking it all in. He noticed a flash of disgust in Fei Yingli’s eyes, an expression that only people who have experienced deep hurt would have, like a sharp knife, cutting a deep wound in her heart.
“Mom,” Xiaolan asked cautiously, like a frightened deer, testing her mother’s emotions, “Why did you and Dad get married in the first place?” This question had been buried deep in her heart, and now she finally mustered up the courage to ask it.
Hibiki sneered, her tone full of sarcasm, like the biting cold wind in winter. “Because we are damn childhood sweethearts.” She paused, turned to Xiaolan, her expression serious, like a strict teacher teaching a student, “So I tell you, stay away from your childhood sweetheart.”
When Conan heard this, he immediately felt that he was being taken out on. He couldn’t help but shrink his neck, like a cat whose tail was stepped on. Aren’t he and Xiaolan childhood sweethearts? Now, he was directly criticized by Sister Eri Kisaki. This feeling was as uncomfortable as eating a fly.
“But mom,” Xiaolan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Kisaki Eri.
“Ran, do you still remember your childhood?” The look in Hibiki’s eyes softened when she looked at Ran, like the warm sunshine in spring, shining on her body and making her feel warm. “Back then, Shinichi always made me angry, and I ended up beating him so hard that he had two big bumps on his head every time.” She chuckled, with a hint of nostalgia in her tone, “Come to think of it, Shinichi was quite cute back then. But now that he’s grown up, he’s not cute at all, and he loves to pretend and show off. He also disappears all the time, so I think you should stay away from him.”
Conan couldn’t help but show an embarrassed expression on his face when he heard this, like a child who had done something wrong and wanted to find a hole to hide in. Those unbearable past events flashed through his mind, making him shudder. He was a high school detective named Kudo Shinichi, who was beaten up when he was a child. If this got out, where would he put his face?
Cheng Wu looked at this warm and slightly awkward scene, his mouth corners slightly raised, revealing a barely perceptible smile. He noticed that Lai Shenglei had been secretly observing all this, with a satisfied light in her eyes, like a general planning a strategy, watching his plan being realized step by step. It seemed that his plan to ask Hibiki Eri for help was going very smoothly.
Just then,
Cheng Wu took the opportunity to step forward and seize the chance. “Lawyer Fei, I have some questions about the case just now.” His tone was sincere and his attitude was humble, making it difficult to refuse.
Fei Yingli looked at Cheng Wu with a little surprise, like a teacher looking at a studious student. “Oh? Young man, I heard from Xiaolan that you are her classmate. Thank you for your tip just now. Are you very interested in this case?”
“Yes,” Cheng Wu smiled politely, warming people’s hearts like a spring breeze, “May I have your contact information? I would like to find a time to ask you for advice.”
Fei Yingli hesitated for a moment. She always felt that Cheng Wu was very familiar, but she couldn’t remember where he was.
But seeing that Cheng Wu had just helped him, he nodded. The two exchanged phone numbers.
“Mom,” Xiaolan looked at Fei Yingli reluctantly, like a little bird about to leave its mother, full of reluctance and dependence, “Can’t you really go home?”
Eri Kisaki patted her daughter’s head, like comforting a frightened little animal. “I’m sorry, Xiaolan. The office is very busy recently. Let’s wait for a while.” She glanced at the TV screen. Maori Kogoro’s smug face was still shaking, like a proud peacock, showing off in front of her. “Besides, I don’t want to see some egomaniac right now.”
Lai Shenglei stood behind the bar, observing everything silently. Her eyes moved back and forth between Cheng Wu and Fei Yingli, with a faint smile on her lips. It seemed that this scene was more exciting than she expected.
As night fell, the customers of the cafe left one after another, retreating like the tide, leaving the cafe empty. Cheng Wu stood on the corner of the street, watching the back of Kisaragi disappear into the night, like an ink painting, gradually fading away. He took out his mobile phone, looked at the newly saved number, and a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, like a chess player who controlled the overall situation, showing a victorious smile.
At this time, Conan returned to the Maori Office and fell into deep thought, like a philosopher, who had offended whom in this childhood sweetheart relationship? Seeing Xiaolan’s disgusted look at Shinichi’s photo, a bitter feeling rose in his heart, like a bitter fruit, slowly melting in his mouth.
Lai Sheng Lei stood at the door of the cafe, looked at Cheng Wu’s stealthy back, and said softly: “It seems that things are developing more smoothly than expected.” Her voice was soft and mysterious, like a song floating in the night sky, making it unpredictable.
Chapter 35: Stalking Fei Yingli in the Dark (Old Version)
As the night deepened, the number of pedestrians on the street gradually decreased, and the street lamps cast a dim halo, shrouding everything in a hazy atmosphere. Cheng Wu stood in the shadow of the street corner, like a dormant cheetah, his eyes as sharp as an eagle, and he locked onto the figure of Hibiki Eri leaving the cafe. A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he thought to himself: “It seems that it is time to act.”
He followed silently, clinging to the night like a shadow, keeping a distance that was neither too far nor too close. In the dim light, his figure appeared and disappeared, as if blending into the darkness.
Hibiki Eri walked towards her car in her high heels, the sound of her heels echoing in the empty parking lot, without noticing the danger lurking behind her. She rubbed her temples and sighed tiredly, “This case is really a headache.” She started the engine, drove out of the parking lot, and merged into the traffic.
Cheng Wu had already prepared a motorcycle. He put on a helmet and the engine emitted a low roar, like a dormant beast, ready to explode at any time. He followed the vehicle of Hibiki Eri, always keeping a safe distance from her, like an experienced hunter, patiently waiting for the best opportunity. The night wind whistled past, bringing the chill of early spring, lifting the corners of his clothes.
In the traffic, Hibiki’s car was driving smoothly, but Cheng Wu always managed to hide behind other cars just right when she was watching, like a ghost. This was a silent cat-and-mouse game, and Cheng Wu was obviously better. He skillfully controlled the motorcycle, shuttled through the traffic, and always kept a distance from Hibiki.
In the car, Eri Kisaki cursed in a low voice: “That bastard Kogoro Mouri, all he does is show off on TV all day long, and even the cases are solved by others.” Her tone was full of disdain and helplessness.
Cheng Wu listened to the sound coming from the car, and a hint of amusement flashed across his eyes. He seemed to have a unique understanding of Kisaragi’s situation, and a barely perceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.
Finally, Hibiki’s car stopped in front of a high-end apartment building. She walked elegantly into the lobby, carrying her briefcase, and disappeared behind the elevator door. Cheng Wu parked his motorcycle in a secluded place, turned off the engine, and followed quietly, moving as lightly as a cat.
“17th floor…” Cheng Wu looked at the elevator display screen and took note. He did not go up immediately, but waited patiently, like a cheetah waiting for the best opportunity to hunt.
About twenty minutes later, the sound of water splashing came from the bathroom of Hibiki Eri’s house. Cheng Wu stood outside the balcony, listening to the sound and confirming that the time had come. His body began to emit a faint black light, and his venom ability quietly activated, as if covering him with a mysterious veil.
“Don’t let me down.” He whispered softly, and then flipped into the balcony like a black shadow, his movements so light that he didn’t disturb a single bird.
In the living room, the TV was still playing the news, making a buzzing sound. Cheng Wu looked around and quickly drew the layout of the entire room in his mind. He noticed an unfinished case file on the coffee table, next to a cup of cold coffee, and a faint coffee aroma in the air.
The sound of water in the bathroom continued, and steam leaked out from the crack of the door, forming a thin mist in the corridor. The air was filled with the fragrance of shower gel. Cheng Wu walked briskly towards the study without stopping. He knew what he wanted and how to do it.
“It’s right here.” He opened the secret compartment in the study, which he had investigated clearly before. Cheng Wu took out a stack of cash from his arms and put it in neatly, his movements were quick and skillful.
Suddenly, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped. Cheng Wu’s body instantly tensed, like a fully drawn bowstring, ready to shoot a deadly arrow at any time. But his movements were still calm, and he quickly closed the secret compartment to ensure that everything was back to normal without leaving any clues.
In the bathroom, the air was filled with steam, with a faint scent of soap and the unique orchid scent of Fei Yingli, interweaving into an intoxicating atmosphere. There were still water droplets on the tiles of the bathroom, reflecting the candlelight and sparkling with sparkling spots.
She was wrapped in a soft bath towel, her wet hair draped over her shoulders, a few strands of hair stuck to her snow-white skin, making her skin look even more delicate and smooth. Water droplets slowly slid down her collarbone, leaving a winding trail on her chest, and the undulating curves of her chest were vaguely visible.
The air was filled with an ambiguous temperature, and even her breathing seemed to become gentle. Her slender fingers gently played with her wet hair, her movements were gentle and graceful, as if she was playing a silent movement. Drops of water slid down her fingertips, like crystal pearls, falling into her soft skin one by one.
She turned her face slightly, revealing her slender neck, her skin as white as cream, and in the candlelight, it was faintly pink. She opened her red lips and let out a soft sigh, as if she was recalling the bathing time just now, and as if she was waiting for something.
The bath towel was loosely wrapped around her, vaguely outlining her graceful figure. The private parts were vaguely visible, adding a bit of temptation. She gently raised one foot, her pink toes, under the light, like a fine work of art.
The sound of footsteps in the distance broke the silence in the bathroom. She was slightly startled, and a blush appeared on her face, like the morning glow, beautiful and shy. She subconsciously wrapped herself tightly with a bath towel, her eyes filled with a hint of uneasiness.
“Who’s there?” Kisaki Eri’s voice came from the bathroom, with a hint of vigilance, breaking the silence of the room.
Cheng Wu’s mouth curled up into a smile, and his body quietly retreated to the balcony, like an agile night cat. At the moment when Fei Yingli pushed open the bathroom door.
Kisaki Eri came out wrapped in a bathrobe and looked around vigilantly. Everything in the room seemed so calm, only the slightly swaying curtains suggested that there might be uninvited guests here.
“Strange, I seemed to hear some noise just now.” She frowned and muttered to herself. She checked the room carefully but found nothing unusual. She was full of doubts.
Cheng Wu rushed into the room when Fei Yingli turned around and covered her mouth from behind.
“It’s me!”
Chapter 36 Let’s talk in the bathroom (old version)
“You, who are you?” Feiyingli sobbed through the gaps between her hands, which were not covered tightly.
“It’s the good guy who was in the stairwell, in the playground…” Cheng Wu replied.
Fei Yingli was a little surprised, but then calmed down, “I, I don’t believe it!”
“Well, let me prove it.” Seeing that he couldn’t persuade Fei Yingli, Cheng Wu had to invite her in person and use the dance moves he was once familiar with to prove it.
The water surface was covered with waves as the two little swans played, and the waves were like jumping notes, composing the joyful movement of nature. The little swans sometimes dived into the water to search, and their nimble figures flashed in the water, leaving only a string of crystal clear bubbles, like the cheerful laughter of children, echoing in the air for a long time.
After a commotion,
“You…don’t you have anything to say to me?” Kisaki Eri was still immersed in the dreamlike situation.
“It’s nothing, the dancing is really great.” Cheng Wu praised sincerely, thinking back to the dance coordination between the two just now, his heart was filled with gratitude.
“Thank you.” After responding, Kisaki Eri suddenly grabbed her wet hair in regret, trying to recall whether there were any mistakes in her dance moves just now.
Cheng Wu chuckled.
Fei Yingli’s eyes were deep: “You know what? Based on your behavior just now, I can definitely sue you.”
“Then you can do it now.” Cheng Wu answered easily.
When Fei Yingli heard this, her heart tightened and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, but she quickly calmed down. She knew very well that she would never do this, because if she did so, the secrets she had shared with Cheng Wu would be made public.
“In fact, I was trying to save you at the amusement park. If you had rashly taken the wrong path that night, you would have run into the man in black, and you might not be in this country now.”
That night at the amusement park, although Cheng Wu used Kisaki Eri to eliminate the side effects, he also prevented her from running into Gin.
“Who are those people in black you mentioned?” Kisaki Eri finally couldn’t help but ask the doubts in her heart. She recalled the “serum” mentioned by those people.
“That’s a transnational criminal group.” Cheng Wu said in a deep voice, “They are highly skilled and can penetrate almost anywhere. Even international organizations such as the FBI and CIA are helpless against them.”
“And now, you are also involved in this storm.” There was a hint of apology in Cheng Wu’s words, but more of it was determination.
Fei Yingli did not blame him, she knew that she could not stay out of it. From the actions of those people, she could see that what Cheng Wu said was true.
“I suggest you find a safe place first.” Cheng Wu looked around. There were many people in this residential area. If Fei Yingli was targeted by someone, it would be difficult to detect and it would definitely cause a big commotion.
“I have a villa in Haido Town, not far from here,” suggested Eri Kisaki.
The two quickened their pace and rushed through the rain. Half an hour later, they finally arrived at the villa. This place was not far from the villa that Cheng Wu planned to buy, only a few hundred meters away, maybe they could move here, Cheng Wu thought.
After entering the villa, Fei Yingli squeezed out her wet clothes, and Cheng Wu also came up to help.
“Are you… going to… dance again?” Kisaki Eri’s heartbeat quickened and her voice trembled.
“Come on, go into the room first. I have something to say.” Cheng Wu looked at her affectionately.
Kisaki Eri did not refuse, she also longed for this warmth. The two embraced each other affectionately at the entrance of the villa, as if the whole world had stopped.
Once again, a noisy interaction.
During their wise moment, Cheng Wu’s eyes would occasionally glance out the window, as if he was ready to deal with any sudden danger. Fei Yingli brought two cups of hot coffee from the kitchen and placed one in front of Cheng Wu. She didn’t say anything, but just looked at him with complicated eyes. This man had completely disrupted her life in just a few days. He was not only a fugitive, but also a person with a shocking secret.
“Do you really believe me?” Cheng Wu suddenly asked, his voice low and hoarse, with a hint of fatigue. Fei Yingli was slightly stunned, and did not answer immediately. After she sat down, she slowly said: “I don’t know whether I should believe you, but I know that I have been drawn into this vortex.”
Cheng Wu nodded. He knew that Fei Yingli didn’t completely trust him, but at least, she chose to stand on his side for the time being. That was enough.
“What kind of existence is the Black Organization?” Hibiki Eri asked again. She needed to figure out what kind of enemy she was facing.
Cheng Wu took a sip of coffee, and the bitter taste made him frown slightly. He put the cup down and said slowly: “They are a transnational criminal organization, omnipresent and omnipotent. They control the world’s most advanced technology and the most secretive information network. Experiments, assassinations, smuggling… As long as it can bring benefits, they will do anything.”
Hibiki Eri’s scalp tingled when she heard this. This kind of organization was as unbelievable as the villains in the movies. However, looking at the man in front of her, she knew that everything he said was real.
“Why did they capture you for experiments?” she continued to ask. Cheng Wu was silent for a moment, and a trace of haze flashed in his eyes.
“Because I’m just an ordinary person, a nobody who can be sacrificed at will. They need test subjects, and I just meet the requirements.”
His tone was calm, but it made people feel deep anger and unwillingness. Fei Yingli’s heart trembled. She couldn’t imagine what kind of pain this man had gone through to become what he is now. “But…” Cheng Wu suddenly changed the subject, “They underestimated me and the power of venom.”
When he mentioned venom, his eyes became sharp, with a predator-like coldness and confidence that made Hibiki hold her breath. “What exactly is venom?” she couldn’t help but ask.
Cheng Wu stared at his hands, as if he saw something indescribable through them. “An alien substance, something that can give humans superpowers, but also erode human nature.” His voice was low and cold, “It made me powerful, but it also made me pay a price.”
Fei Yingli frowned, “What’s the price?”
Cheng Wu didn’t answer, but just smiled bitterly. He didn’t tell her that every time he used his venom ability, the bloodthirstiness and violence almost devoured his sanity. And the way to replenish energy was to interact with girls, which made him feel ashamed and conflicted.
At this moment, the silence was broken by the ringing of a cell phone. Hibiki picked up the phone and her face suddenly changed after taking a look at the caller ID on the screen.
“What’s wrong?” Cheng Wu keenly noticed that something was wrong with her.
“It’s the Metropolitan Police Department. They found the money transport truck.” She lowered her voice and said, “The news said that the robbers have disappeared, but the 1 billion yen in the truck is also missing.”
Cheng Wu sneered, “Sure enough, they found it. But this is just the beginning.”
Hibiki Eri looked at him in shock. “You robbed the money transport truck to fight against the Black Organization?”
“That’s right.” Cheng Wu admitted without hesitation, “That money is important for the Black Organization to use for its next plan. If I intercept it, not only can I disrupt their deployment, but I can also use the money to gain more bargaining chips for myself.”
Hibiki took a deep breath. She had to admit that although this man was dangerous, his plan was sophisticated and bold. However, she still couldn’t fully accept this method.
“You’ll get into more trouble if you do this,” she warned. “The police and the Black Organization will be targeting you.” “Trouble will come sooner or later. Instead of hiding, it’s better to take the initiative.”
Cheng Wu stood up, his eyes firm, “I have more important things to do.” “More important things?” Fei Yingli asked doubtfully. Cheng Wu did not answer directly, but walked to the window and looked at the dark night sky in the distance.
In the next few hours, in the bedroom, in the kitchen, in the living room, upstairs, downstairs, there was intense interaction. Perhaps it was because they had interacted more recently.
Cheng Wu gradually discovered new skills during his interaction with Fei Yingli. When his heart rate soars or he is extremely angry, the energy in his body can seep out of his skin and condense into a substantial black liquid. It can cover his body and turn him into a muscular man with extraordinary strength, or change his appearance. However, the scope of the seepage is currently only as large as an arm. After covering, his strength and endurance are improved.
“Can we launder the money perfectly, right?” Cheng Wu started communicating with Fei Yingli again.
“Yes.” Fei Yingli responded. She saw the determination and the flame of revenge in Cheng Wu’s eyes.
“I’ll introduce you to your new partner in a few days.” Cheng Wu decided to go back to school and attend classes normally for a while, waiting for the news to cool down. He also had to wait for news from Haibara Ai in the next few days. He might be able to find out more information about the mystery of his transformation.
“Then…will you come back?” There was a hint of reluctance and expectation in Kisaki Eri’s voice.
Chapter 37 Campus Challenge (Old Version)
“Of course.” Cheng Wu held her hand gently, “If I don’t come back, won’t you be lonely?”
“Then… be careful.” Hibiki warned softly, her eyes full of worry and love.
Throughout the night, Cheng Wu not only conquered Fei Yingli’s body, but also won her heart. She has become an indispensable part of his heart.
night,
“Mr. Suzuki, are you sure you want to do this? What if something happens…” a man in a black suit asked respectfully in a luxury car.
“What are you afraid of? With me here, what can possibly happen?” A majestic voice sounded, “I just want to make that kid suffer a little, to let him know that he can’t get involved with anyone from our Suzuki family.”
“But, if he wins…”
“No chance of that happening!” Mr. Suzuki interrupted him, “That kid must be taught a lesson, otherwise he will really think he is invincible!”
“Yes, I understand.” The man in black lowered his head and dared not say anything more.
“By the way, is Genji Takiya reliable?” asked Mr. Suzuki.
“I heard that he was the best fighter in the previous school. It should be no problem.”
“That’s good, let him handle this matter.” Mr. Suzuki closed his eyes, leaned back in his chair, and seemed to be thinking about something, “Remember, don’t kill anyone.” Cheng Wu, you don’t deserve to be with my daughter Yuanzi. Look, I’m going to find someone to beat you up. Let Yuanzi see how you are being tortured. How can you stay in this high school?
“Yes, I understand.”
“Also, don’t let Sonoko know about this.”
“Go ahead.”
The man in black retreated respectfully, and peace returned to the car.
Mr. Suzuki slowly opened his eyes, with a complicated light in his eyes, “Boy, don’t blame me, blame yourself, who made you provoke my precious daughter?”
A moment later, a man in black found Takiya Genji’s father and said, “I heard that your son was the best fighter in high school.”
“Yes.” “The boss has a mission. Find the best fighter in Suzuran High School, where he just transferred, and beat him. … No, it seems to be the best fighter in the first year of high school.”
“Is it the first year of high school or the third year? It seems that Cheng Wu just came out of the first year of high school, but the number one on the battle power list of that school is still Tama Kuma.”
“Whatever, he’s just a high school student, how good can he be? Just find the best fighter in the high school. That bear, how can he remember so many things?”
“…”
“Okay, then let Takiya Genji find the best fighter in high school. Here is his photo.”
The first rays of sunlight in the morning, like golden arrows, penetrated the thin curtains and gently sprinkled into the room. Cheng Wu slowly opened his eyes and woke up from Fei Yingli’s villa. He moved his body gently, feeling the warmth coming from beside him.
He got up carefully, his eyes fell on the still sleeping Hibiki Eri, her delicate face looked particularly attractive in the morning light, and a gentle smile unconsciously appeared at the corner of her mouth. Last night’s crazy lovemaking not only fully replenished his energy, but also allowed him to unexpectedly discover a new use for his venom ability, which was simply wonderful.
“I’m leaving first.” Cheng Wu leaned over and left a kiss on Fei Yingli’s smooth forehead, and said softly, afraid of disturbing her sweet dream.
Kisaki Eri seemed to have heard his words. She moaned, turned over, wrapped herself tightly in the quilt, and continued to indulge in a sweet dream.
After leaving the villa, Cheng Wu went straight to Mihua High School without any delay. The campus was still quiet in the early morning, and the air was filled with the faint scent of grass. As soon as he stepped into the school gate, he saw Suzuki Sonoko standing at the school gate, seemingly waiting for someone.
Cheng Wujun! A coquettish voice interrupted his thoughts. Yuanzi jumped over, her delicate face full of dissatisfaction, “Where have you been recently? I can’t even see your figure!”
Cheng Wu steadily caught Yuan Zi who rushed over, feeling the youthful vitality coming from her, patted her on the back gently, and said softly: “I’m sorry, I have some things to deal with recently, and I made you worry.”
She pouted and punched Cheng Wu’s shoulder deliberately. She looked like a kitten forgotten by its owner. In the sunlight, her eyes sparkled with a playful light.
Xiaolan stood quietly by the side, watching the two people playing. Her drooping eyelashes trembled slightly, and a sour feeling rose in her heart. This feeling came inexplicably, but it lingered.
There is something to take care of. Cheng Wu reached out and rubbed Yuanzi’s hair, his tone was full of pampering, his gentleness instantly broke Yuanzi’s temper, and a smile immediately bloomed on her puffy little face.
When Cheng Wu turned to look at Xiaolan, a hint of apology flashed in his eyes. Xiaolan forced a smile, but she couldn’t hide the loneliness in her eyes.
“Hmph, what is so important? You don’t even care about me. I think you don’t have me in your heart.” Yuanzi pouted and complained with dissatisfaction like a wronged young wife.
Cheng Wu looked at her cute and lovely appearance, and couldn’t help but stretched out his hand to pinch her delicate face, and said lovingly: “Okay, don’t be angry, I’m here to accompany you, little idiot.”
Xiaolan, who was standing by, quietly watched the two of them being so intimate, with a complex and indescribable emotion flashing through her eyes. She always felt that Cheng Wu was shrouded in a mysterious veil, making people yearn for him, fear him, and feel that he was unpredictable.
Just then, a tall and thin boy passed by them. There was a gleam of inquiry in his narrow eyes, which made people shudder.
“Who is that guy?” Cheng Wu noticed the boy’s gaze sharply and asked.
“I heard that he’s a new transfer student named Takiya Genji.” Xiaolan replied, “It seems that he transferred from that hot-blooded high school. He doesn’t look like a good person.”
Cheng Wu nodded thoughtfully. He could sense that the guy named Takiya Genji exuded a dangerous aura, like a beast lurking in the dark, ready to attack at any time.
During the break, Genji Takiya found Ken Katagiri, whom he met outside the school a few days ago. Because Ken Katagiri was abandoned by the gang and had studied in Suzuran’s special class, he was considered a senior, so Genji Takiya worshipped him as his teacher and also let him serve as his military advisor.
“Hey, do you know who Tama Kuma is?” Takiya Genji asked straight to the point, with a hint of unquestionable arrogance in his tone.
Katagiri Ken was stunned for a moment, then reacted, “Tama Kuma? You mean the guy who is currently the best fighter among the Suzurans? What’s wrong?”
“Which class is he in?” There was excitement in Genji Takiya’s eyes, as if a hunter had found his prey.
“Class 3, Z, what’s wrong? Do you have something to do with him?”
A glimmer of excitement flashed in Takiya Genji’s eyes. “Very good, it seems that I have found the right person. This trip was not in vain.”
“What do you want to do?” Katagiri Ken asked warily. He didn’t want to get into any trouble.
“Nothing, I just want to spar with him.” Takiya Genji showed a dangerous smile, “I heard that he is a good fighter, I want to test his strength.”
As Ken Katagiri watched Genji Takitani’s departing back, he felt an ominous premonition in his heart. He always felt that things were not that simple and that this guy had come with bad intentions.
After school, Cheng Wu was about to go home with Yuanzi when they were suddenly blocked by someone. A tall figure stood in front of them.
“Are you Tama Bear?” Takiya Genji stood in front of him, looking down at him, his eyes full of provocation.
Cheng Wu frowned, wondering why this guy was still haunting him. “You’ve got the wrong guy. I don’t know any Domo Bear.”
“No, I’m sure it’s you. Stop pretending.” Takiya Genji sneered, “I heard that you were very popular at the freshman orientation. You beat down a group of people by yourself. You’re a real man.”
“So what?” Cheng Wu said indifferently. He didn’t want to have anything to do with this guy.
“I want to fight you, just the two of us, a fight between men.” Takiya Genji directly stated his purpose, his tone full of enthusiasm, “If you win, I will admit that you are the strongest in Beihua High School. How about it, do you dare?”
Cheng Wu looked at the confident guy in front of him and suddenly laughed, “Sorry, I’m not interested in this kind of boring competition. It’s just a child’s trick. You should play it by yourself.”
“What? Are you scared? Don’t dare to fight?” Takiya Genji’s tone was full of sarcasm, trying to provoke Cheng Wu.
“Cheng Wu, ignore him, let’s go.” Yuanzi stepped forward, stood in front of Cheng Wu, and pulled Cheng Wu’s sleeve. She didn’t want Cheng Wu to fight with such a person.
At this moment, Takiya Genji suddenly attacked, and without any warning, he threw a punch straight at Cheng Wu’s face, with such a fast speed that it was astonishing.
“Be careful!” Yuanzi exclaimed.
Cheng Wu’s eyes narrowed and his body instinctively leaned back, dodging the sudden attack at an incredible angle. The wind from the fist whistled past his nose.
“It seems that you are not going to give me a chance to choose.” Cheng Wu’s voice became low, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes. This guy is really shameless.
When Takiya Genji saw that his attack missed, he immediately changed his posture and assumed a fighting stance, leaning forward slightly like a cheetah ready to attack. “Come on, let me see how strong you are! Are you as powerful as they say?”
Just as the two were about to fight, a stern voice suddenly sounded, breaking the tense atmosphere: “What are you doing? Stop it!”
Takiya Genji reluctantly retracted his fist, “I’ll let you go today, but this battle will have to happen sooner or later, and you can’t escape.”
Looking at the back of Takiya Genji leaving, Cheng Wu’s eyes flashed with doubt. Why did this guy target him? Moreover, he always felt that there seemed to be something else behind this matter, and it was not that simple.
“Cheng Wu, are you okay? Are you hurt?” Yuanzi asked worriedly, looking Cheng Wu up and down, fearing that he was injured.
Cheng Wu shook his head. “It’s okay. His moves can’t hurt me. And it seems he recognized the wrong person.”
But he knows that this is just the beginning, the calm before the storm. The appearance of Takiya Genji indicates that a new storm is coming, and Beihua High School may not be peaceful. And he must be prepared to meet the next challenge.
“What’s going on? Why would this new transfer student target me?” Cheng Wu thought to himself, “But I don’t know them at all. There must be some misunderstanding.”
He recalled that at the freshman orientation, he had indeed taught a few blind guys a lesson. Could it be because of this?
“No matter what, we will fight back against the enemy and block the water with earth.” A gleam of determination flashed in Cheng Wu’s eyes, “I want to see what this Takiya Genji is up to!”
“Yuanzi, let’s go.” Cheng Wu took Yuanzi’s hand and walked towards the school gate.
“Yeah.” Sonoko nodded obediently and followed him closely.
As the sun sets, the two people’s shadows are stretched out, as if they are a perfect couple, the envy of others.
As night falls, the streets of Beika-cho are brightly lit, bustling with people coming and going.
Cheng Wu and Yuanzi were walking on the way home. Neither of them spoke and the atmosphere was a bit depressing.
“Cheng Wu, are you worried about something?” Yuanzi finally couldn’t help but ask.
“No, what’s wrong?” Cheng Wu smiled, trying to hide his emotions.
“Don’t lie to me, you must be hiding something from me.” Yuanzi stopped and looked at him seriously, “Aren’t we friends? Is there something you can’t tell me?”
Cheng Wu looked at Yuanzi’s clear eyes, and a warm current surged in his heart, “I’m really fine, I’m just thinking about something.”
“What’s the matter? Tell me, maybe I can help you.” Sonoko blinked and looked at him expectantly.
“Well, actually I was wondering why that Takiya Genji wanted to trouble me.” Cheng Wu sighed and expressed his doubts. “I don’t know him at all, and I don’t know what Tama Kuma is. Why did he insist that it was me?”
“This…” Yuanzi also frowned, “I find it strange too. That guy doesn’t look like a good person. You should stay away from him in the future.”
“Yeah, I know.” Cheng Wu nodded, “But I always feel that this matter is not that simple. There must be someone behind the scenes.”
“Who could it be?” Yuanzi tilted her head and thought hard, “Could it be your enemy?”
“Enemy?” Cheng Wu smiled bitterly, “I don’t have any enemies in this world.”
“That’s not necessarily true.” Sonoko smiled mysteriously, “Maybe it’s the guy you defeated who holds a grudge against you and is looking for someone to take revenge on you.”
“It’s possible.” Cheng Wu touched his chin, “But no matter who it is, I won’t be afraid of him.”
“Well, I believe you!” Yuanzi nodded vigorously, “But you still have to be careful. After all, it’s easy to dodge an open attack, but it’s hard to guard against an arrow from the dark.”
“Don’t worry, I will.” Cheng Wu smiled, but he was thinking in his heart who was behind this.
“By the way, Cheng Wu, are you free tomorrow?” Yuanzi suddenly asked.
“What’s wrong?”
“I want you to go somewhere with me.”
“Where are you going?”
“You’ll know when you go there.” Yuanzi smiled mysteriously, “Anyway, it’s a very interesting place.”
“Okay.” Cheng Wu nodded, “What time tomorrow?”
“I’ll wait for you at the school gate at 5pm.”
“Okay, it’s a deal.”
“It’s a deal!”
The two smiled at each other and continued walking forward.
As the night deepens, the hustle and bustle of the city gradually fades away, leaving only the dim light of the street lamps, illuminating the way home.
“Takiya Genji, Tama Kuma…” Cheng Wu muttered to himself, “What is the connection between them?”
Chapter 38 Misunderstanding (Old Version)
Cheng Wu and Yuanzi walked side by side on the way home. As dusk fell, street lamps lit up one after another, casting mottled light and shadows on the ground, like prying eyes. However, his mind had already flown away. The transfer student named Takiya Genji suddenly broke into his life like an inappropriate puzzle piece.
“This guy might have bad intentions.” Cheng Wu muttered to himself, his brows twisted into a knot unconsciously.
“Mr. Cheng Wu, what are you thinking about? You seem to be troubled.” Yuanzi was as delicate as silk and keenly captured the fluctuations of his emotions. She gently tugged at his sleeve and asked with concern, her voice as clear and pleasant as wind chimes on a summer night.
“Nothing, I was just thinking about that guy named Takiya Genji.” Cheng Wu came back to his senses and shook his head, trying to get rid of the chaotic thoughts in his mind. “He seems to have recognized the wrong person. He insisted that I was some ‘Tama Bear’. It’s really incomprehensible.”
“Tama Bear?” Sonoko blinked her big watery eyes, looking confused. “What is that? It sounds weird, like the name of some animal.”
“Who knows? It’s probably some guy’s nickname.” Cheng Wu pondered, his mind racing. “But judging by the name, there might be a tough guy hiding in the school. We have to be careful.”
The next morning, Takiya Genji hurriedly found Katagiri Ken. The two stood on the empty rooftop, the rising sun stretched their shadows long, and through the gaps in the wire mesh, cast mottled light and shadows on the ground, like an abstract painting.
“Hey, are you sure that the guy named Cheng Wu is the legendary ‘Tama Bear’?” Takiya Genji frowned, with a hint of uncertainty in his tone, and asked straight to the point.
Ken Katagiri was stunned, as if he had not yet fully woken up from his sleep. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked, “Wait, what did you say? Cheng Wu? Are you kidding me? Tama Kuma is the leader of the third grade, and Cheng Wu is only one year higher, there is a generation gap between them!”
“What?!” Upon hearing this, Takiya Genji’s eyes widened like bells and his voice rose an octave. “Didn’t you swear that ‘Tama Kuma’ was the best fighter in the school? How come a third-year student showed up?”
“Yes, Tama Kuma is indeed the top fighter of ‘Lily of the Valley’, but Cheng Wu is another matter.” Katagiri Ken explained patiently, “Although he is one year younger, his strength should not be underestimated. He is not the same person as Tama Kuma, so don’t confuse him.”
Takiya Genji’s face suddenly darkened, like a sky covered with dark clouds. He gritted his teeth and said, “Doesn’t that mean that I was like a fool yesterday and recognized the wrong person? And I even provoked him for no reason?”
“Did you cause trouble for Cheng Wu yesterday?!” Katagiri Ken sucked in a breath of cold air, his voice trembling a little, “Oh my God, you really know how to cause trouble for yourself, you are simply an expert in courting death!”
“What do you mean? Is he very powerful?” Takiya Genji asked unconvinced, with a hint of provocation in his tone.
“Not only is he amazing, he’s simply ‘weird’!” Katagiri Ken lowered his voice and said mysteriously, “I heard that he can beat a group of people by himself, and he is particularly ruthless. He is simply a ‘human weapon’. Anyone who is targeted by him will be skinned alive if not killed.”
Takiya Genji sneered and curled his lips in disdain: “Tsk, he’s just a freshman in high school, how powerful can he be? Can he really turn the world upside down? In front of me, Takiya Genji, you’re all ‘paper tigers’!”
“Don’t be so unconvinced. ‘Those who drown are all good swimmers.'” Katagiri Ken shook his head and kindly advised, “I suggest you don’t provoke him. ‘A gentleman’s revenge is never too late.’ Let’s focus on Tama Kuma first. ‘Pick the weak ones when you can’t afford to offend.’ That’s the real thing.”
“What should we do now? I have already made a grudge with Cheng Wu, and ‘once the arrow is shot, there is no turning back’, are we just going to let it go?” Takiya Genji scratched his head in annoyance, like a wild animal trapped in a cage.
Katagiri Ken’s eyes rolled, and a plan came to his mind. He said mysteriously, “How about this? Let’s form a ‘suicide squad’ and work together to ‘kill Tama Kuma’. As for Cheng Wu, it won’t be too late to ‘settle’ him later.”
“Team? You want to form a ‘gang’?” Takiya Genji raised his eyebrows, showing interest.
“That’s right, it’s called ‘GPS’, ‘Genji Perfect Seiha’, Genji’s perfect domination!” Katagiri Ken waved his fists excitedly, as if he had seen the dawn of victory, “We can find a few tough guys who can fight, and ‘team up’ to deal with Tama Bear, ‘two fists can’t beat four hands’, I don’t believe he has ‘three heads and six arms’!”
At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind, with a hint of teasing: “Oh? It sounds interesting. ‘The majority bullies the minority’, this is a really good plan.”
The two of them turned around suddenly and saw Cheng Wu appear at the door of the rooftop at some point. He was looking at them with interest with his hands in his pockets, and a playful smile on his face.
“You…when did you come? Are you a cat? You walk without making any sound.” Genji Takiya was startled and subconsciously took a defensive posture like a frightened hedgehog.
Cheng Wu chuckled and walked in at a leisurely pace: “I just came here a while ago and happened to hear that you were ‘plotting’ to form a team to fight the ‘boss’. How about it, for such an ‘exciting’ thing, do you need ‘external help’?”
“You want to join us? Aren’t you the ‘Lone Ranger’?” Katagiri Ken asked in surprise, his eyes wide open, as if he had heard something incredible.
“Why not? I’m free anyway, and ‘happiness is better shared with others than enjoyed alone.'” Cheng Wu shrugged with an indifferent expression.
Takiya Genji stared at Cheng Wu warily, narrowing his eyes like a cheetah examining its prey: “Are you trying to play some tricks? ‘The weasel pays New Year’s greetings to the chicken, but it has no good intentions.'”
“If I wanted to deal with you, would I have to go through so much trouble? Wouldn’t it be easier to just go straight to the point?” Cheng Wu said calmly, with a hint of disdain in his tone. “What happened yesterday was purely ‘a flood washed away the Dragon King Temple, and family members no longer recognized each other’. Since you recognized the wrong person, let’s just pretend it never happened and ‘turn the page’.”
Ken Katagiri and Genji Takiya looked at each other and saw hesitation and struggle in each other’s eyes.
“Okay, then it’s settled. ‘More friends, more paths.'” Katagiri Ken finally made the decision, breaking the deadlock. “Welcome to join ‘GPS’. From now on, we’ll be ‘on the same boat’!”
“Wait.” Takiya Genji suddenly spoke up, interrupting Katagiri Ken’s enthusiasm, “How do I know if you have real skills? ‘Whether it’s a mule or a horse, take it out for a walk.'”
Cheng Wu narrowed his eyes, a dangerous gleam flashed across them: “Why, you want to try it? ‘Show your strength with your own hands’?”
“Great! That’s exactly what I want!” Takiya Genji excitedly assumed a fighting stance, eager to try, like a tiger about to be released from a cage.
“Stop it! What the hell are you two idiots doing?” Katagiri Ken quickly stood between the two men, saying with a smile, “We are all ‘one of us’, why are you fighting? Can’t you save your strength for fighting Tama Kuma?”
Cheng Wu retracted his gaze, turned around and walked towards the rooftop entrance, leaving a message: “‘Let me be clear’, remember to inform me of the gathering time, ‘no one will be waiting after the time’.”
Watching Cheng Wu’s departing back, Takiya Genji clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles turning white from exertion. He gritted his teeth and said, “This guy is really infuriating. He is like a stone in a toilet, smelly and hard.”
“Okay, don’t think too much. ‘Now that we are here, we should make the best of it.'” Katagiri Ken patted his shoulder and consoled him. “Having him join us is actually a good thing. At least we don’t have to worry about him stabbing us in the back. We now know each other well.”
After school, Cheng Wu was about to leave the classroom when Yuanzi suddenly rushed in like a gust of wind and grabbed his arm.
“Cheng Wujun!” She said breathlessly, “I just saw those two ‘lively guys’, Takiya Genji and Katagiri Ken, sneaking around, recruiting people everywhere, as if they were setting up some ‘mysterious organization’. ‘No good will comes, no good will come’.”
Cheng Wu smiled and said nonchalantly: “I know, I have already ‘infiltrated the enemy’.”
“What?!” Yuanzi’s eyes widened in disbelief, “Are you crazy? It’s obvious that they have bad intentions. Aren’t you walking into a tiger’s mouth? What if they…”
“Don’t worry, don’t worry.” Cheng Wu gently rubbed her hair and comforted her, “I know my limits and won’t fall into the gutter.”
“But…” Yuanzi was still worried, frowned, and seemed to be hesitant to speak.
“Okay, don’t worry. ‘If an enemy comes, we will fight him. If a flood comes, we will block it with earth.'” Cheng Wu interrupted her and changed the subject, “By the way, didn’t you say you would take me to a ‘good place’ today? If we don’t go now, ‘the opportunity will be gone.'”
Yuanzi then remembered the important matter. She slapped her forehead and said with sudden realization: “Oh, that’s right! I almost forgot about it. Come with me! I promise it will open your eyes!”
Looking at Yuanzi’s jumping and cheerful figure, Cheng Wu’s eyes flashed with a sly smile. Sometimes, the best defense is to take the initiative to attack, “You can’t get the tiger cub without taking the tiger’s den.” Since Takiya Genji and his men are going to make trouble, why not join them and see what they are up to and who is behind the “troublemaking”.
At this time, in a magnificent room in the Suzuki residence, a man in a black suit and gold-rimmed glasses was bowing to report to Mr. Suzuki, his tone respectful but with a hint of uneasiness: “Boss, there was a ‘mistake’ in the plan. That Takiya Genji’s ‘eyesight is not good’, he recognized the wrong person, and Cheng Wu ‘took advantage of their strategy’ and joined their team. This time ‘stealing a chicken but losing the rice’.”
Mr. Suzuki sat on a luxurious leather sofa, playing with a pair of jade walnuts in his hands, his face was terribly gloomy. He snorted coldly and squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth: “This Cheng Wu, ‘the higher the virtue, the higher the devil’, is more cunning than I thought… It seems that I have to teach him a lesson.”
Chapter 39: Joining the Gang (Old Version)
Yuanzi pulled Cheng Wu along, hurriedly walking through the busy streets, and came to a shop called “Cat’s Eye Coffee House”.
“That’s it! Xiaolan will be here soon.” Sonoko pointed at the sign excitedly, her eyes sparkling, “How is it? Isn’t the new decoration of this store cute?”
Cheng Wu looked up and saw a cute cat on the sign, chewing a fish bone with relish. The satisfied look on his face made people want to laugh. The background color of the sign was cream yellow, which was in harmony with the overall style of the cat cafe.
“Not bad.” He commented lightly, his tone was flat, but his eyes revealed a subtle tenderness. In his mind, he was thinking about how to get more information about “Tama Bear” from Takiya Genji. This gang organization has been entrenched in the vicinity of Suzuran for many years and has always been a concern for Suzuran students.
When you push open the door, you will be greeted by a strong aroma of coffee mixed with a faint smell of cats, which smells surprisingly harmonious. The interior of the store is warm and comfortable, with cat dolls and scratching boards placed everywhere. Several furry cats lazily lie on the sofa, enjoying the afternoon sun. The sun shines in through the French windows, giving the entire coffee shop a layer of warm golden light.
“Wow! So cute!” Yuanzi was immediately attracted by these little guys. Like a happy little bird, she flew to a ginger cat and gently stroked its soft fur. “It’s so fat, like a furry ball!” She giggled, her eyes full of love.
Cheng Wu found a corner seat and sat down, looking around the store. There was an old-fashioned phonograph in the corner of the coffee shop, playing soothing jazz music, which made people feel very relaxed. There were some cat-themed decorative paintings hanging on the wall, adding a touch of artistic atmosphere.
“Cheng Wujun, what would you like to drink?” Yuanzi came over with the orange cat in her arms, smiling. The orange cat snored comfortably in her arms, and seemed to like the smell of her body.
“Whatever.” He answered nonchalantly, his mind already flying elsewhere. Tama Kuma’s power was growing stronger and stronger. If it was not stopped in time, it might pose a greater threat to Suzuran’s students. He had to find out the plans of Takiya Genji and Katagiri Ken as soon as possible in order to better deal with the next challenge.
Yuanzi ordered two cups of cappuccino, then sat opposite Cheng Wu holding the orange cat, and began to talk about her recent experiences with great interest. She was like a chirping little sparrow, talking non-stop, from interesting things in school to gossip on the street. Cheng Wu listened in a disjointed manner, occasionally agreeing with a few words, but his mind was working rapidly, analyzing the plans of Takiya Genji and Katagiri Ken. Their plan seemed simple, but it hid many unknown details. He had to be careful to avoid falling into their trap.
Cheng Wu sat in a window seat, holding a cup of warm cappuccino in his hand, but his eyes stayed on Yuanzi, who was smiling brightly across from him. Yuanzi was wearing a light yellow sweater today, which made her skin look even whiter, and her long hair was casually draped over her shoulders, like a beam of warm sunshine in winter.
After a while, Xiaolan also ran in and sat next to the garden, interrupting excitedly, speaking very quickly like a happy little bird: “Cheng Wu, guess what? Conan’s mother is here! Really! She said she would take Conan back to the United States. Now I can finally have a few days of peace and quiet!” As she spoke, she exaggeratedly shook her hands, her face filled with relaxed joy.
Cheng Wu looked at Xiaolan’s exaggerated expression, but he felt a little strange in his heart. He picked up the coffee cup and took a sip, the bitter taste of coffee spreading on the tip of his tongue. Xiaolan said “Conan’s mother”… He always felt that something was wrong. Conan’s mother, he remembered, was also Shinichi’s mother. Xiaolan must have seen her. If her true identity appeared, Xiaolan would definitely not be as relaxed as she described.
He carefully observed that when Xiaolan described “Conan’s mother”, the excitement in her tone seemed a little too strong. An ominous premonition came to his mind, Cheng Wu put down the coffee cup, and said calmly but firmly: “Xiaolan, are you sure she is Conan’s mother? Have you carefully read her ID?”
Xiaolan smiled innocently: “Of course! I saw it with my own eyes! I also saw the documents!” She was very happy to have asked Conan for help.
Warm sunshine, sweet cakes, soft music, all these beautiful atmospheres seem a little weird at this moment, and there seems to be a tense atmosphere in the air. Cheng Wu looked at Xiaolan and already had the answer in his heart. This is not the real Conan mother, this is a carefully designed trap. Maybe it’s time for the famous Yukiko to appear. Let’s wait a few days to see the true face of this beauty. After all, she is someone who knows Sister Bayonetta, and it is inevitable that we will come into contact with her in the future.
“By the way, Cheng Wujun, do you really want to join that ‘GPS’?” Sonoko suddenly remembered this and asked with a worried look on her face, “I think they have bad intentions, so you’d better be careful.” GPS, the full name of which is “GenjiPerfectSeiha”, is a newly established organization by Genji Takitani, whose goal is to unify Suzuran High School.
“I know, I have my own plan.” Cheng Wu smiled and comforted, “Don’t worry, I’ll be fine.” He knew that if he wanted to defeat Tama Bear, he had to rely on the power of GPS. Although he had some reservations about Takiya Genji, they had a common enemy at the moment.
“But…” Yuanzi wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Cheng Wu.
“Okay, don’t worry, drink coffee first.” He picked up the coffee cup and took a sip, but his eyes fell on the window, as if he was thinking about something. The aroma of coffee spread in his mouth, bitter with a hint of sweetness, which relaxed his tense nerves a little.
At this moment, the door of the store was pushed open, and Takiya Genji and Katagiri Ken walked in, followed by a few burly boys who looked like bad guys. They exuded a strong hostility, which made people feel a little oppressive.
“Cheng Wu, you are here!” Takiya Genji spotted Cheng Wu at a glance and strode over, with a hint of excitement in his tone, “We were looking for you! Are you ready for tonight’s operation?”
Cheng Wu put down his coffee cup, stood up, and smiled playfully: “Of course, I can’t wait.” He knew that tonight’s operation would be a fierce battle, but he was not afraid. He was fully prepared to meet this challenge.
“That’s good! See you at the back of Lily of the Valley at 8 o’clock tonight!” Takiya Genji patted Cheng Wu’s shoulder, and then led everyone out of the coffee shop. Their figures disappeared at the door, and the coffee shop returned to peace.
Looking at their departing backs, Yuanzi asked worriedly, “Cheng Wujun, are you really going? It’s too dangerous!” She held the orange cat tightly, her eyes full of anxiety.
“Don’t worry, I’ll be fine.” Cheng Wu smiled, a gleam of determination flashed in his eyes, “I’ll let them know who is the real ‘king’.” His tone was calm, but full of confidence. He knew that he had enough strength to defeat any enemy.
As night fell, Cheng Wu came alone to the back hill of “Lily of the Valley”. It was a desolate open space surrounded by weeds and swaying tree shadows. It looked particularly eerie and terrifying under the moonlight. The night wind whistled past, making bursts of whimpering sounds, as if foreshadowing the coming bloody storm.
“Here it comes.” A low voice came from the darkness, like a ghost, making people feel creepy.
Cheng Wu looked in the direction of the sound and saw that Takiya Genji, Katagiri Ken and others had gathered there, rubbing their hands and eager to try. There was excitement in their eyes, like a group of hungry beasts waiting for their prey to appear.
“Is everyone here?” Cheng Wu asked calmly, without any emotion in his tone.
“Well, I’ve been waiting for you.” Takiya Genji nodded, his eyes full of fighting spirit, “Tonight, we will make Tama Bear pay the price!” His voice was sonorous and powerful, full of determination.
“Then let’s get started.” Cheng Wu sneered, and a bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes. He knew that tonight would be a life-and-death battle, but he was ready to meet this challenge.
Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.
Deep in the woods behind the mountain, a pair of eyes were silently watching all this, with a cold light flashing in their eyes. A war was about to break out. It was still unknown who would win.
Chapter 40 Who is Conan’s Mother? (Old Version)
Cheng Wu sat in a window seat, holding a cup of warm cappuccino in his hand, but his eyes stayed on Yuanzi, who was smiling brightly across from him. Yuanzi was wearing a light yellow sweater today, which made her skin look even whiter, and her long hair was casually draped over her shoulders, like a beam of warm sunshine in winter, which warmed his heart.
After a while, the door of the coffee shop was pushed open, and Xiaolan ran in in a panic and sat down next to the garden. Her cheeks were flushed from running, and her breathing was a little rapid: “Cheng Wu, guess what? Conan…his mother is here! Really! I saw it with my own eyes!”
Cheng Wu tapped his fingers lightly on the coffee cup, frowning slightly. Conan’s mother? Why does Conan’s mother appearing at this time sound so wrong? He remembered that Xiaolan should have met Kudo Shinichi’s mother Yukiko. If her true identity appeared, Xiaolan would not have reacted like this. An uneasy premonition came to his mind, and he subconsciously felt that things might not be that simple.
“Xiao Lan, are you sure she is Conan’s mother?” Cheng Wu put down his coffee cup, his tone calm but with a hint of vigilance, “Have you carefully looked at her ID? I mean, are you sure it is her?”
“Of course!” Xiaolan said with a smile, “Her name is Edogawa Fumiyo, I have seen her ID, it’s real! And Conan looks very happy too!”
Cheng Wu’s heart was filled with alarm. Edogawa Fumiyo? This name was too deliberate. Conan’s alias was Edogawa Conan, and the other party directly used this surname, which was simply a clear indication of something. Moreover, with Conan’s cautious character, how could he leave so easily with a stranger who claimed to be his mother? There must be something fishy here!
“Where is Conan now?” Cheng Wu’s voice became serious, and an ominous premonition enveloped him.
“They have already gone home to pack their bags, and they said they will return to the United States tomorrow morning.” Xiaolan said, taking out a game console from her bag. “By the way, Conan gave this to me and said it was a souvenir. What the hell is going on? It’s so mysterious.”
Cheng Wu took the game console and looked at it carefully. This game console looked ordinary, but there was no game cartridge inserted. He pressed the power button, and a map immediately appeared on the screen with a flashing light spot on it, as if it was pointing in some direction.
Cheng Wu’s heart trembled, and he immediately understood Conan’s intention. This was not a memorial at all, it was clearly a distress signal!
“You go back and wait for news first.” Cheng Wu stood up, his eyes became sharp, “I’ll go find Conan, this kid must be in trouble.” Although he hated Conan’s pretending to be cool all day, and knew that this guy would be fine because he had the aura of the protagonist, he still had to go to see if he was okay, and to see if there was any clue about the man in black.
“Eh? But…” Yuanzi wanted to say something, but Cheng Wu had already walked out of the cafe quickly, leaving only one sentence: “Don’t worry, I will bring Conan back safely!”
Following the light spot on the game console, Cheng Wu rushed all the way and finally came to a remote residence near Kudo’s house. The light spot stopped on the second floor, and through the reflection of the window, he could vaguely see a figure swaying inside.
Cheng Wu looked around and found that there was almost no foothold to climb except the edge of the window. He tried to increase his heart rate and let the venom energy take effect. Black liquid seeped out from his hands, covering his hands and turning into suction cups, firmly attached to the wall. With the help of suction, he climbed up carefully, clinging to the wall like a gecko. When his hand finally grabbed the edge of the window, he heard an extremely faint sound coming from the room, like the sound of something falling to the ground.
Through the window, he saw Conan tied to a chair. There was a look of surprise and vigilance in his eyes, as if he was worried whether the visitor was an enemy or a friend.
Cheng Wu tiptoed into the room and signaled Conan to keep quiet and not make any noise. He tiptoed to a hole in front of the door and looked out carefully. He saw a slightly fat woman talking to a man wearing a strange mask. The atmosphere seemed a little tense.
“My superiors said that its drug side effects are a special case, so I must bring him back to the organization and study him carefully.” The fat woman’s voice came with a barely perceptible tremor.
Cheng Wu’s pupils suddenly contracted. Organization? Drug side effects? It seems that this so-called “Conan’s mother” is most likely a member of the Black Organization! His heartbeat began to speed up, and an unprecedented sense of crisis surged in his heart.
At this moment, the masked man suddenly turned his head, and his narrow eyes looked through the holes in the mask towards the direction of the room, as if he could see through everything. Cheng Wu and Conan quickly hid in the blind spot, holding their breath, not daring to move, for fear of being discovered by the other party.
The masked man crouched down and observed the situation in the room through the hole in the door. His sinister eyes made people shudder. Their conversation continued: “Is that kid really Kudo Shinichi? I heard that he solved a lot of cases and is a very good high school detective.”
“I still don’t quite believe it, but the day Kudo Shinichi disappeared was exactly the day this brat appeared…”
Cheng Wu clenched his fists and his heartbeat quickened. These people had discovered Conan’s true identity, and the situation was worse than he had imagined. What worried him even more was that from the conversation, they mentioned that there would be a transaction tomorrow, and they planned to kill him after the transaction. It seemed that both Conan and the transaction partner were in danger of death.
As the night deepened, moonlight streamed into the room through the window. Cheng Wu leaned against the wall, secretly observing what was going on inside.
Chapter 41: Secret Trading Site (Old Version)
Cheng Wu leaned against the wall, his eyes as sharp as a hawk, fixed firmly on the door. The conversation between the masked man and Wen Dai floated in intermittently, and every word was like a thorn, piercing his already tense nerves. He glanced calmly at Conan who was tied up on the chair. Although the kid’s face was calm, the anxiety surging in the depths of his eyes was like an undercurrent, which was difficult to completely conceal.
“Is that kid really Kudo Shinichi?” The masked man’s deep voice came through the crack in the door with a hint of doubt. “I heard that he has solved many cases and is a tough high school detective.”
Cheng Wu’s heart tightened, and a chill ran down his spine. These guys had actually seen through Conan’s true identity. The situation was far more difficult than expected. He quietly moved his wrist, allowing the hidden venom energy to flow slowly in his body, like a dormant venomous snake, ready to give the enemy a fatal blow at any time.
“I still can’t believe it…” Fumiyo’s voice trembled with a hint of disbelief, “But the day Kudo Shinichi disappeared was exactly the day this brat appeared…”
The night was getting darker and darker, like a huge black curtain covering everything. The moonlight came in through the cracks in the window, casting mottled light and shadows on the floor. The masked man and Wen Dai finally left the door, leaving Conan and Cheng Wu alone in the room. Cheng Wu quickly untied the rope on Conan, who shook his numb wrist, a hint of gratitude flashing in his eyes.
“We have to find a place to hide,” Conan lowered his voice and spoke in an urgent tone, “They will definitely come back to check.”
Cheng Wu nodded, scanning every corner of the room like a scanner. Suddenly, his eyes stopped at an inconspicuous secret compartment in the corner. The two exchanged glances and went in with understanding. Although the secret compartment was small and cramped, it could barely accommodate the two of them.
The sky gradually brightened, and a glimmer of light came in from the window. Cheng Wu heard hurried footsteps outside, accompanied by Wen Dai’s panicked shout: “When I got up, I found that the little ghost was gone!”
The masked man’s calm voice sounded immediately: “No, he wants to lead us away. The kid should still be hiding in the room.”
Cheng Wu felt Conan’s body stiffen suddenly, like a frightened rabbit. He gently patted Conan’s shoulder, signaling him not to panic. The masked man paced back and forth in the room, like a beast sniffing its prey, and finally stopped in front of the refrigerator.
“Damn, this kid is pretty good at hiding,” the masked man cursed under his breath and suddenly opened the refrigerator door.
The refrigerator was empty, with only a gust of cold air blowing in his face. The masked man’s face turned ugly, and he closed the refrigerator door with a hint of anger in his tone: “Forget it, ignore him for now, and come back to deal with him after the transaction is over!”
After the two left, Conan and Cheng Wu crawled out of the secret compartment, their bodies stiff as two frozen stones. Conan immediately began to search through the boxes in the room, hoping to find clues about the mysterious drug. Cheng Wu lazily lay on the sofa, watching Conan’s busy figure, like a lazy cat.
“Hey, Cheng Wu, can’t you help me look for it?” Conan said with a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone, “This concerns my life!”
Cheng Wu yawned and said nonchalantly, “Didn’t they say they wanted to trade? They must have the medicine with them, why rush?”
Conan ignored his laziness and continued to search attentively, like a hound sniffing out prey. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by a newspaper in the trash can. The densely packed holes on the newspaper caught his attention, and combined with the knife marks on September 27 on the calendar, a bold guess gradually formed in his mind.
“Room 301 of the Rice Flower Hotel!” Conan shouted excitedly, with a hint of uncontrollable excitement in his tone, “That’s where they’re doing the deal!”
The two quickly rushed to the Rice Flower Hotel.
“Brother Cheng Wu, thank you for saving me.” Conan pretended to be a child and thanked Cheng Wu for his help.
Cheng Wu also followed his words and did not reveal Conan’s true identity.
“No problem, I’ll help you find them. By the way, do you know who they are? There’s also some little ghost, or something like that, or something like that, I didn’t hear it clearly just now.” Cheng Wuzhuang acted like a man with strong limbs but a simple mind.
“I don’t know either, but if I find them, I will punish them severely.
By the way, Brother Cheng Wu, this is the stamp that we kids use to play games. If you find any clues about them later, don’t rush into a fight. You can stamp them to make it easier to track them.”
Cheng Wu took the seal handed over by Conan and took a look at it. It was a pork exemption stamp. This kind of seal could not be washed off with ordinary water.
“Don’t worry, I get it. Conan, you’re so smart.” Cheng Wu put the money in his pocket, praised the kid, and rushed to the place where the man in black had deduced the transaction with Conan.
But he found that a tall man in a green robe had entered room 301. To make matters worse, Wen Dai also walked out of the elevator like a cunning fox.
“Damn it, I’m double-teamed!” Conan muttered through gritted teeth, his face turning very ugly.
At this moment, the door of the room next door opened, and a little boy walked out. Cheng Wu quickly pulled Conan into the room, like two fleeing mice.
“Who are you? I’m going to tell my mom and call the police!” The frightened little boy in front of him said almost crying.
Chapter 42 Yukiko rides a motorcycle with the ball (old version)
The air in the room seemed to freeze, as tense as a fully drawn bow that could break at any moment.
With tears in his eyes, the little boy pointed at Conan and Cheng Wu and cried, “Who are you? I want to tell my mother, I want to call the police!” His little hand trembled as he reached for the phone, his voice full of fear.
Conan was quick-witted and rushed forward to cover his mouth. The young face turned red with fright. Conan was quick-witted and his brain was working fast. I am Space Detective Conan! He pretended to be mysterious and came to Earth to hunt down the bad guys from Planet Blue Wave!
Cheng Wu almost couldn’t help laughing out loud. What kind of a reason was this? It was so outrageous. Conan glared at him fiercely, as if to say, “If you dare to laugh, I’ll make you suffer.” Then, he put on a flattering smile and winked at the little boy, like a real child.
The little boy narrowed his eyes and looked at Conan suspiciously, scanning him up and down several times: You are lying! You are obviously just a child! His tone was full of distrust.
Conan made up his mind, took out his voice-changing bow, and accurately imitated the voice of the little boy’s mother: “Okay, kid, listen to him!” His voice was just gentle enough, and even the hint of blame in his tone was perfectly grasped.
With a click, the phone in the little boy’s hand fell to the ground. He stared at Conan with wide eyes, as if he had seen something incredible. Those innocent big eyes were full of shock and curiosity.
Conan smiled mysteriously and struck while the iron was hot: “Hey, I’m from the Blue Wave star, I can make any sound! This is a special ability of our planet!”
Children are naturally curious and innocent. The little boy was immediately conquered by this magical ability, his eyes lit up, as if he had discovered a new world: How amazing! He is really a space detective! He was so excited that he danced with joy, and the fear he had just felt was long gone.
Conan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on his face became more sincere: Mr. Detective needs your help now! Can I borrow your phone? By the way, do you have any chewing gum?
The little boy nodded hurriedly and ran to get the gum like a happy little rabbit. He searched through boxes and cabinets and finally found a pack of unopened gum, and handed it to Conan like a treasure.
At the same time, the atmosphere in Room 301 of the Rice Flower Hotel was completely different.
Knock, knock, knock. The waiter pushed the dining cart and said politely, “Sir, your meal is ready.” His voice was respectful but a little unnatural.
Wen Dai frowned, a hint of vigilance flashed in his eyes: We didn’t order any food? Is this a mistake?
The masked man waved his hand impatiently, interrupting her: “It’s already been delivered, just take it! I’m hungry.” His tone was full of unquestionable threat.
Wen Dai wanted to say something, but the masked man glared at her fiercely, his eyes seemed to be able to kill. She couldn’t help but shrink her neck, not daring to say anything. The masked man said coldly: Suo! Send it in quickly!
The waiter was frightened by the eerie atmosphere and fled, leaving a crooked mark on the carpet with the wheels of the cart. He cursed in his heart: What kind of weirdos are these?
The masked man slammed the door, and saw the chewing gum on the door lock from the corner of his eye. He sneered: “Before we toast, I have to introduce a guest!” His voice was full of teasing.
He suddenly opened the closet, and Conan shrank inside, his face pale, like a frightened little rabbit. The air in the closet was hot and oppressive, and sweat slid down his forehead.
The masked man pointed a gun at Conan, and the black muzzle of the gun glowed with a cold metallic luster under the light. He taunted: I have tampered with your interesting watch! You will regret underestimating me in the underworld! Goodbye, Kudo Arata…
Bang!
There was a dull gunshot, like thunder exploding in the room. The gun in the masked man’s hand fell to the ground and bounced twice on the carpet.
He turned back in disbelief, only to see Cheng Wu standing at the door with a slingshot in his hand and an evil smile on his face. He was shrouded in shadows, like a messenger from hell, exuding a suffocating sense of oppression.
You… who are you? The masked man’s voice trembled, as if his throat was strangled. For the first time, he felt the threat of death.
Conan was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes. The feeling of surviving a catastrophe made it almost impossible for him to breathe. His heart was beating so hard that it seemed to burst out of his chest.
Cheng Wu ignored the masked man’s question and knocked him unconscious with a lightning-fast strike.
Then he walked straight to Wen Dai and pulled her over. His force was so great that Wen Dai almost lost her balance and staggered for several steps.
His eyes were cold, like he was looking at a lamb to be slaughtered: “Now, it’s your turn.” There was an unquestionable threat in his voice.
Wen Dai took the opportunity to escape, quickly ran to the basement, started his motorcycle and took to the country road to avoid Cheng Wu’s pursuit.
Cheng Wu activated the venom energy, rushed at high speed, and followed closely behind.
Yukiko Kudo threw off her wig. She was already famous for her brown hair and stunning figure. At this moment, she was only wearing Fumiyo’s facial camouflage. The camouflage on her body and head had been removed. At this moment, she was driving a cool motorcycle, speeding through the country roads. Cheng Wu had already jumped on the back seat. He hugged her waist tightly and walked around to the front. In order to prevent him from blocking her vision, Yukiko directly clamped his head under her body. Cheng Wu did not struggle for the time being. He felt the excitement brought by the speed, and his chin trembled slightly, not because of fear, but because of the “squeezing feeling” brought by Yukiko’s suffocating size.
The motorcycle braked suddenly at an intersection, and Cheng Wu was almost thrown out, and his head hit Yukiko’s… chest heavily. He groaned, and felt as if he was wrapped in soft cotton, and for a moment he was a little lost. Yukiko chuckled, turned around, looked at Conan with her charming eyes, and teased: “Kid, how do you feel? Experience the power of a ‘weapon’!”
Cheng Wu blushed and stammered, “Don’t be arrogant, I don’t… feel anything… I just… feel a little… short of breath…” He secretly glanced at Yukiko. From the perspective below, the scale of the situation could be described as “turbulent”. He secretly thanked himself for not being crushed.
Suddenly, a black car rushed out from the side and almost hit their motorcycle. Yukiko reacted quickly and dodged the danger with a beautiful drift. Cheng Wu was still in shock, holding Yukiko’s clothes tightly, feeling her heartbeat. This heartbeat was louder than the sound of the motorcycle engine.
“It’s really exciting!” Yukiko said with a smile, her eyes full of excitement. She didn’t seem to take the danger seriously. Cheng Wu thought silently: This is not exciting at all, this crazy woman is simply playing with her life! However, he had to admit that sitting on the back seat of Yukiko’s motorcycle was indeed a unique experience.
But the motorcycle’s evasion just now had obviously slowed down its speed. Cheng Wu took the opportunity to knock Yukiko unconscious with a knife and rode the motorcycle back to the hotel.
Cheng Wu dragged Wen Dai into the next room and locked the door, blocking out all the outside sounds. The only sounds in the room were Wen Dai’s rapid breathing and the hum of the air conditioner.
He ripped off Wen Dai’s clothes, revealing her fair skin.
The figure is so good! It is particularly dazzling in the dim light.
Cheng Wu swallowed his saliva.
Wen Dai struggled in fear, but was unable to break free from Cheng Wu’s iron-like grip.
Cheng Wu’s fingers gently stroked Wen Dai’s skin, and a trace of violence flashed in his eyes, like a dormant beast. His voice was low and threatening: Tell me, who are you? What is your purpose?
Wen Dai trembled, biting her lips tightly, refusing to utter a word. Her eyes were full of stubbornness and fear, like a small animal trapped in a corner.
Cheng Wu sneered.
She can also be used to alleviate the side effects of the accelerated use of venom energy just now.
Cheng Wu accelerates,
The force increased, and Wen Dai groaned in pain and trembled even more violently. Cold sweat slid down her cheeks and wet her collar.
It seems that you won’t cry until you see the coffin. Cheng Wu’s voice seemed to come from hell.
Cheng Wu took out the pork inspection exemption stamp given by Conan and stamped it several times on the Wenda Village.
Gadwenda cried out.
Turn her over again,
His fingers slid across Wen Dai’s chest and stopped at her heart. The touch almost suffocated her.
Now, I’ll give you one last chance. Say it or not?
Wen Dai’s breathing was rapid, her eyes were full of fear, and the shadow of suffocation loomed over her. She knew that if she didn’t tell him, Cheng Wu would really kill her.
Just when Wen Dai was about to collapse, there was a sudden rapid knock on the door, breaking the suffocating silence in the room.
Cheng Wu! Are you in there? I’m Conan! The boy’s anxious voice came through the door.
Cheng Wu frowned, and a hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes. He was struggling internally: Should he open the door? If he did, would Wen Dai take the opportunity to escape?
Just as Cheng Wu was hesitating, the knocking on the door became more urgent, with a hint of anxiety and panic.
Cheng Wu! Open the door!
Chapter 43: Stamp, My People (Old Version)
Cheng Wu heard Conan knocking on the door quickly, frowning, and an ominous premonition came to his mind. He looked down at Wen Dai who was shivering under him, and sneered: “It seems that your good son has come to see you.”
Wen Dai’s eyes were complicated, with a hint of relief mixed in with fear. Cheng Wu released his grip on her, and slowly straightened his torn collar, with a sneer on his lips.
“Bang, bang, bang!” The knocking on the door became more and more urgent, knocking on Cheng Wu’s nerves like a death warrant.
“Cheng Wu! Open the door! I know who she is!” Conan’s voice was filled with excitement and a hint of imperceptible pride.
Cheng Wu helped Wen Dai put on his clothes and opened the door, and Conan rushed in like a cannonball. Seeing Wen Dai’s clothes were still neat, a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face, but he couldn’t help but sigh that he came just in time.
“She is my mother. I didn’t recognize her just now.” Conan looked directly at Cheng Wu and said word by word, “The masked man is my father, Yusaku. They… are here to test me.”
Cheng Wu was stunned, then burst into deafening laughter: “No wonder I felt that she had no murderous intent! It turns out she was just acting!” He turned to look at Yukiko, with a hint of teasing in his tone, “Your acting skills are really realistic, the Oscars owe you a little golden man!”
Yukiko straightened her clothes and smiled awkwardly: “I’m sorry, Cheng Wu-kun. We just wanted to test Conan’s ability, but we didn’t expect to cause such a misunderstanding.” She rubbed her buttocks that were pinched red by Cheng Wu, pretending to be angry and said, “But you hit me really hard!”
Cheng Wu scratched his head awkwardly: “Sorry, I thought you were bad guys, I was anxious at the moment…”
At this time, there was a noise coming from the next room. Conan ran over and saw Kudo Yusaku sitting up with the help of the wall, rubbing the back of his head in pain, muttering: “This kid’s knife is really cruel…”
“Since your misunderstandings have been resolved, I’ll go back first.” Cheng Wu picked up the slingshot and went out. When he passed by Yukiko, Yukiko’s cheeks were flushed and her reluctant eyes were so sexy that you could see lines.
Conan discovered that Fumiyo was his mother Yukiko. Just as he was about to express his gratitude for arriving just in time, he noticed the faint inspection exemption stamp on Yukiko’s waist. He held his forehead and sighed, and had to pretend that he didn’t know.
After Cheng Wu left, they returned to room 301.
Dr. Agasa also came out of the bathroom. Seeing this scene, he couldn’t help laughing: “Yusaku, you’ve gone too far this time and shot yourself in the foot!”
The atmosphere in the room gradually became relaxed. Kudo Yusaku looked at Cheng Wu, with a hint of admiration in his eyes: “Not bad, you react quickly and are very skilled. We can rest assured.”
Yukiko came over and said with a smile: “Just think of what happened just now as a test for you! Shinichi, come with us to a foreign country. It’s safer there. I have friends in the United Nations Police Department who can help you investigate the organization.”
Conan shook his head, his tone firm: “No, Dad. This is my case, I have to solve it by myself. And…”
Cheng Wu interrupted, “Besides, he can’t bear to leave Xiaolan, right?”
“Hey!” Conan’s face turned red instantly, like a ripe apple.
Yukiko’s eyes lit up and she became playful: “Ah, do you want mom to arrange a marriage with Xiaolan?”
“No!” Conan waved his hands quickly, wishing he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.
Yusaku looked at his son’s embarrassment and smiled helplessly: “Well, since you have decided to stay, we will not force you. But…” His eyes became serious, “If you are in danger, I will take you away immediately, whether you like it or not.”
Conan nodded solemnly: “I understand.”
A few hours later, on a plane heading overseas.
Only Kudo Yusaku was on the plane. Yukiko went crazy for some reason and said that he stepped with his right foot first when he entered the door. She had a big fight with him and told him to go back to the United States by himself. Yukiko stayed in Japan and would go back later. She had to ask Kogoro to take care of Conan first…
The next day, at the Maori Detective Agency.
“What? You want to continue to leave Conan here?” Kogoro Mouri widened his eyes, as if he had heard something incredible.
Yukiko smiled and took out a passbook from her bag: “This is the living allowance for the new… Conan.”
Maori Kogoro took the passbook and saw the number on it. He almost dropped it: “Twenty-five million?! This, this is too much!”
“Then please take care of them.” Yukiko bowed gracefully and turned to leave.
After sending his parents away, Conan looked at the passbook in Cheng Wu’s hand and felt a little depressed. All his “child support” was given to Uncle Maori.
He was also given a cold shoulder by Xiaolan.
This stinky brat is back again…
Chapter 44: Reaping the Profits of a Fisherman (Old Version)
As soon as Kudo Yukiko watched Cheng Wu leave, she returned to her room with a bang and ran into the bathroom.
She couldn’t wait to take off her clothes, stood naked in front of the mirror, twisted her waist, turned around, and carefully looked at her plump back in the mirror.
On the originally fair and smooth skin, there was a palm-sized blue seal with the four big words “Inspection Passed” clearly written on it, surrounded by a circle of production date and number.
“Ah! This damn Cheng Wu!”
Yukiko was so ashamed and angry that she stamped her feet.
She immediately picked up the soap and bath ball and rubbed the stamp vigorously, but the stamp was as stubborn as a tattoo and could not be washed off.
“What should I do?”
Yukiko was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. She didn’t want her husband to see her like this. What’s more, the position of the seal was so awkward. How could she face people in the future?
In desperation, Yukiko had to call her husband Yusaku Kudo and lied that she was not feeling well and needed to postpone her return to the United States.
Although Kudo Yusaku was a little confused, he didn’t ask much and just told her to have a good rest.
After hanging up the phone, Yukiko was angry and annoyed, and cursed Cheng Wu in her heart.
“This brat is so mean! Wait till I get back and see how I’ll deal with you!”
At this time, Cheng Wu was walking back to school with a relaxed look on his face.
He gently touched the wet slingshot handle in his pocket, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Although the misunderstanding was resolved this time, it also made him realize that his strength was far from enough.
As night falls, the playground of Mihua High School is brightly lit.
Cheng Wu stood in the shadow of the teaching building, silently observing the scene in front of him.
In the middle of the playground, Genji was seen with a few followers, blocking Tama Kuma’s way in a menacing manner.
Genji is a guy who is about 1.8 meters tall, has a shaved head, and wears a black school uniform with an open collar, revealing his strong muscles. You can tell at first glance that he is not someone to be trifled with.
The followers behind him were all tall and strong, looking ferocious, and holding baseball bats, chains and other things in their hands.
The Tama Kuma opposite him, although shorter than Genji, was more sturdy, like a black bear, exuding a dangerous aura all over his body.
“I heard that you have been very arrogant in school recently?”
Genji tugged at the collar of his school uniform, his eyes filled with disdain.
“This high school is my territory!”
He pointed his finger at the ground, his tone extremely arrogant.
Tama Bear sneered, showing no fear at all:
“Genji, do you think you are still the guy who dominated the junior high school? Now you are just a loser who lives on your past fame.”
“What did you say?!”
A flash of anger flashed in Genji’s eyes, and he took a step forward, all his muscles tensed.
Cheng Wu leaned against the wall, a hint of amusement in his eyes.
These two people, one is a campus bully and the other is an ignorant challenger, neither of them is a good person.
Why not let them fight each other?
Many students had gathered around to watch the fun, and whispers were heard one after another.
“Look, it’s Genji and Tama Kuma!”
“Now we’re going to have some fun!”
“Who do you think will win?”
“Of course it’s Tama Kuma! He’s the boss of our school!”
“That’s not necessarily true. I heard that Genji has been practicing some hard kung fu lately, and he’s really good at it!”
Tama Kuma’s reputation in the school is well-deserved. Anyone who can take the initiative to challenge him is either ignorant of the consequences or really has some skills.
“Stop talking nonsense. Today I’ll show you who is the boss of this school!”
Genji roared and hit Tama Kuma in the face with his right fist like lightning.
The punch was fast and fierce, with a whistling sound. If it had hit Tama Bear’s nose, it would have been crooked.
Tama Kuma was prepared. He dodged the heavy punch as slippery as a loach.
The two men immediately grappled with each other, punching and kicking each other, and the fight was difficult to separate.
Genji’s fists opened and closed wildly, each punch carried a tremendous force, making the air crackle.
Tama Bear, on the other hand, was like a nimble monkey, jumping up and down, dodging left and right, and even counterattacking from time to time.
Cheng Wu’s eyes wandered between the two men, carefully analyzing their fighting styles.
Genji’s movements were fierce and each of his punches was powerful, but they were too strong and easily revealed flaws.
Tama Kuma, on the other hand, uses defense as offense, waiting for the opponent to make a mistake.
“Bang!”
Genji punched Tama Kuma hard on the shoulder, and the latter groaned and staggered back.
“Hahaha, you dare to challenge me with just this little ability?”
Genji laughed triumphantly, stepped forward, and prepared to end the battle in one go.
At this moment, Tama Bear suddenly showed a weird smile.
He deliberately exposed a flaw to lure Genji into punching him.
As expected, Genji was fooled and punched Tama Kuma in the chest with a straight punch.
“Now!”
There was a gleam in Cheng Wu’s eyes.
He kicked a small stone silently,
Genji’s foot was hit and he lost his balance instantly.
“Ouch!”
He exclaimed, his body leaning forward involuntarily.
His fist deviated from its original trajectory and hit Tama Kuma’s lower abdomen.
Tama Bear let out a scream, covered his stomach, and curled up on the ground like a shrimp, feeling extremely painful.
“Haha, you idiot, you hit yourself, you made me laugh to death!”
Before Genji could feel proud of himself, his foot slipped and he fell backwards.
He fell heavily to the ground, his back facing the sky.
Genji groaned. His feet were swollen and he couldn’t get up for a while.
The whole audience was silent.
Everyone watched the scene in amazement.
No one expected that this evenly matched confrontation would end in such a dramatic way.
“I… am I seeing right? Genji… Genji lost?”
“This…how is this possible?”
“That guy…what did he do?”
“He seems… seems to have done nothing?”
Everyone was talking about it.
Cheng Wu put on his hat and left quietly.
Originally, Genji’s search for Tama Kuma was probably a misunderstanding, but since he did, let the misunderstanding last a little longer. Let’s see when the person behind the scenes can’t sit still and takes other actions.
Chapter 45: The Fraternity’s Plan (Old Version)
Genji limped on his way home, his face so gloomy that water seemed to drip out of it.
The result of this battle made him lose face, not only in front of Tama Kuma, but also in front of all the students in the school. Although Tama Kuma didn’t get any good results in the end, it didn’t comfort him at all.
“Damn it, who is behind this?” Genji gritted his teeth. He was sure that his failure was not an accident. The stone came too coincidentally, and someone must be behind it.
He recalled the fierce battle with Tamao not long ago. He originally thought he had a sure victory, but at the last moment he was hit by a stone that came from nowhere and failed.
That feeling was like being slapped hard in the face, it was burning with pain.
“You bastards, don’t let me catch you!” Genji angrily kicked a small stone on the side of the road. The stone drew an arc in the air and disappeared into the night.
The anger that was pent up in his heart was accumulating like a volcano, and it could erupt at any time.
The night wind blew, bringing a chill. Genji stopped, leaned against a roadside electric pole, took out his cell phone and called Katagiri.
“Hey, Katagiri, where are you now?”
“I’m at home, what’s wrong?” Katagiri’s voice was a little lazy, as if he had not yet recovered from the fatigue of the day.
“Come here, I have something to discuss with you.” Genji’s tone left no doubt. He urgently needed a military advisor to help him with advice.
“What happened?” Katagiri heard the strangeness in Genji’s tone and immediately became alert.
“It’s hard to explain over the phone. Come over quickly and we’ll talk in person,” Genji urged.
“Okay, wait, I’ll be there soon.” Katagiri hung up the phone, hurriedly put on his coat, and rushed to Genji’s house.
Half an hour later, Katagiri appeared at the door of Genji’s house. He was a tall, thin man wearing glasses, looking gentle, but his eyes were shrewd.
“Why are you calling me here so late? What’s the urgent matter?” Katagiri wiped his hair, looked at the wound on Genji’s foot, and asked with concern, “What’s wrong with your foot? Did you fight with someone again?”
Genji briefly recounted what happened tonight. Katagiri listened thoughtfully and said, “You mean, someone is doing something behind the scenes?”
“That’s right,” Genji clenched his fists, “This is not the first time. Every time I fight with someone, there are always some inexplicable accidents.”
Katagiri’s eyes lit up: “So you think someone is targeting you behind your back?”
“It’s not just me,” Genji sneered, “Haven’t you noticed? The power distribution in school has been quietly changing recently. As my reputation grows, those guys who used to fight petty tricks now want to jump out and challenge me one by one.”
“You’re right,” Katagiri stroked his chin and pondered, “I’ve also noticed some unusual movements recently. Those usually insignificant little characters seem to have become active recently.”
Katagiri nodded: “That’s true. But what are you going to do? You can’t just keep passively taking a beating like this, right?”
Genji stood up, a sharp light flashing in his eyes: “Your previous suggestion was quite correct, so I decided to form a team as you said, a team GPS that can prevent the black hand.”
“Oh?” Katagiri became interested. “Do you have a choice?”
“Makira Takashi.” There was a certainty in Genji’s tone when he said this name.
Katagiri was stunned for a moment: “Makirai? The guy who always hangs out alone?”
“That’s right,” Genji said with a smile, “I’ve been observing him for a long time. Although he looks lazy, he’s quite skilled and has a wide network of contacts. Most importantly, he has a grudge against Tama Kuma.”
Katagiri’s eyes lit up: “Are you trying to… take advantage of the conflict between him and Tama Kuma?”
“That’s right,” Genji nodded, “That guy Tama Kuma has always been the biggest obstacle for us to dominate Suzuran. If we can get Makirai to our side, we’ll have a better chance of defeating Tama Kuma.”
“But, Makirai is not an easy person to deal with,” Katagiri said with some concern, “How could he join us so easily?”
“This depends on you,” Genji patted Katagiri’s shoulder, “Aren’t you known as the ‘wise man’? This little thing shouldn’t be difficult for you, right?”
“You are the kind of guy who always gives me problems.” Katagiri smiled bitterly and shook his head, “But what you said makes sense. Maki is indeed a person worth winning over.”
“Sorority party,” Genji interrupted, “I know his biggest weakness is women, and he needs a girlfriend, so let’s organize a sorority party. Why don’t we help him out and bring him in at the same time?”
Katagiri gave a meaningful smile: “Interesting. But are you sure he will agree?”
“He will,” Genji said with a sly look in his eyes, “first secure the beautiful lady for the Saiga Alliance.”
“Oh? Are you prepared?” Katagiri asked curiously.
“You’ll know when the time comes.” Genji kept it a secret. “Now, let’s make a detailed plan.”
The two began to discuss in a low voice, and their voices were particularly clear in the silent night.
Genji described Makiyori’s characteristics to Katagiri in detail, as well as his recent performance at the social gathering.
“The person who has always had a crush on me, uh, Ryuka. She always brings different girls to the social gatherings she organizes, and they are all beauties.” Genji said, “I heard that he is very interested in a girl named Mihui recently.”
“Meihui?” Katagiri frowned, “I seem to have heard of this name. She seems to be the school beauty of the girls’ high school next door.”
“That’s right,” Genji nodded, “and I heard that Tama Kuma is also interested in her.”
“This is interesting,” Katagiri’s eyes flashed with a gleam, “We can use this to alienate the relationship between Maki and Tama Kuma.”
“How to do it specifically?” Genji asked.
“We can do this…” Katagiri lowered his voice and said this in Genji’s ear.
After hearing this, Genji’s eyes lit up: “Great! This is a great idea! In this way, Maki will definitely be grateful to us, and when the time comes, he will definitely not refuse if we ask him to join our team.”
“However, we have to be careful,” Katagiri reminded, “and Izaki Shun is not that easy to deal with.”
“Don’t worry,” Genji sneered, “I have already thought of a countermeasure. As long as we plan carefully, we will succeed. Izaki Shun has a very good relationship with Maki, so let Maki introduce him to us when the time comes.”
“Okay, that’s settled then.” Katagiri said, “I’ll arrange it right away.”
“Wait,” Genji called out to Katagiri, “There’s one more thing.”
“What’s the matter?” Katagiri asked.
“Regarding the person behind this,” Genji’s eyes flashed with a cold light, “I must find him out!”
“Do you have anyone you suspect?” Katagiri asked.
“Not yet,” Genji shook his head, “but I believe he will be exposed soon.”
“Okay,” Katagiri nodded, “I’ll keep an eye out for you.”
“Then I’ll leave it to you.” Genji said.
The two discussed some more details before Katagiri said goodbye and left. The arrangements for the social gathering had to be notified to the beautiful lady Ryuka first.
Chapter 46: Liuxiang’s Social Gathering (Old Version)
After Genji hung up the phone, he immediately sent a message to Ryuka: Are you free? I have something to talk to you about.
He knew that although he had no romantic feelings for Liuxiang, this young lady was indeed good at organizing activities, especially social gatherings that required extensive connections.
Ryuka replied quickly: I’m free, what do you want to talk to me about, Genji-kun?
There is an unconcealable joy between the lines.
Let’s meet, I’ll wait for you at the back door of the school, Genji replied briefly.
He knew in his heart that Liuxiang had a crush on him, but his mind was now full of how to strengthen GPS and he had no time to care about love.
As the night deepens, the cherry blossom trees under the street lights cast mottled shadows. As the breeze blows, the petals gently fall like a pink rain.
Liu Xiang, wearing a pair of gray-blue tight jeans, walked briskly to the back door.
Genji-kun, why are you looking for me so late? Is there something important? Ryuka tilted her head, her eyes sparkling with anticipation, like two bright stars.
Genji leaned against the wall, his hands in his pockets, and went straight to the point: I would like to ask you for a favor and organize a social gathering.
Eh? Ryuka’s eyes lit up with a hint of surprise. Did Genji finally want to fall in love? Did he fall in love with a girl?
Not for me, Genji shook his head, but for Maki.
The smile on Liuxiang’s face froze instantly, like a flower covered by frost, losing its original beauty.
For someone else again… She murmured to herself, with a barely perceptible hint of loss in her voice.
Genji didn’t notice the change in Ryuka’s expression and continued, “I heard that you know Mihui, the school beauty of the girls’ school next door. Can you call her over as well?” Mihui is a famous beauty far and wide. With her around, Maki will definitely be tempted.
Liuxiang bit her lip and dug her nails deep into her palms: Meihui is indeed my good friend, but…she is not someone that can be dated by just anyone.
“Just tell me what conditions you have,” Genji said with a rare pleading expression. “This social gathering is very important to me. I must let Makirai join GPS.”
Liuxiang was silent for a moment, as if she was making a difficult decision. Suddenly she raised her head and looked at Genji with a firm look: “Okay, I promise you. But I also have a condition.”
What conditions? Genji frowned slightly. He didn’t like the feeling of being led by the nose.
After the social gathering, you have to go to the movies with me. Ryuka looked directly into Genji’s eyes, her tone firm and unyielding.
Genji frowned: Is it that simple?
It’s that simple. Liuxiang showed a sweet smile, like a rainbow after the rain, beautiful and dazzling.
“Okay, it’s a deal.” Genji nodded in agreement.
What he thought was that it was just a movie, so he could just consider it as repaying Liuxiang’s favor.
The next day, Ryuka began preparing for the social gathering.
She chose a high-end restaurant with elegant decoration and extraordinary style. It was obvious that it cost a lot of money.
She also specially invited several beautiful girls to accompany her. These girls are all her close friends, and each of them is a beauty picked out of thousands.
The most important thing is that she persuaded Meihui to participate in this social gathering, which is no small achievement. After all, Meihui is a well-known cold goddess who has countless suitors, but she rejected them one by one. This time, she agreed to Liuxiang, which was considered to be giving Liuxiang enough face.
On the night of the social gathering, Genji and Katagiri arrived at the restaurant early.
Katagiri looked at the carefully decorated private room and couldn’t help but sigh: Damn, Ryuka spent a lot of money this time, this place is not cheap, her family is really rich!
Well, Genji looked around and nodded, hoping for success. Makirai is a tough nut to crack. If we can get him to join GPS, our chances of winning will be greater.
Not long after, Makirai and Izaki Shun also arrived.
As soon as Maki entered the room, he was amazed by the layout of the private room: Wow, this is too luxurious! Genji, you are really good, you are willing to spend money to recruit me!
Of course, Genji said with a smile, a beautiful lady is coming tonight, so the ceremony can’t be small.
A beautiful lady? Mu Lai became interested, his eyes lit up, who is it?
As they were talking, Liuxiang came in with a few girls, dancing like a group of beautiful butterflies.
Meihui, who was walking at the end, was wearing a light blue dress. Her pure and lovely appearance immediately attracted everyone’s attention. She was like an orchid in a valley, quietly blooming her beauty.
Mu Lai was stunned. He quickly straightened his collar and secretly smoothed his hair with his hand.
Genji and Katagiri exchanged glances, and the first step of the plan was successful.
After three rounds of drinks, the atmosphere gradually became lively.
The boys toasted to the girls they liked, and there was constant laughter and joy for a while.
Genji secretly observed Makirai and found that his eyes were always following Mihui, like an iron nail attracted by a magnet, firmly stuck to Mihui.
And Meihui also seemed to have some feelings for Mu Lai. She would steal glances at him from time to time, with a hint of shyness and curiosity in her eyes.
Just then, the light in the private room suddenly flickered a few times, as if there was a bad contact.
Katagiri got up as planned to check the situation, muttering: What the hell, this broken lamp, it fails at the critical moment!
On the other side, several drunks who had been arranged in advance rushed in. They reeked strongly of alcohol and it was obvious that they had drunk a lot.
Hey, the beauties are here! The drunk in the lead shouted loudly, staggering towards Meihui, come on, girl, have a drink with your brother!
Mu Lai’s face darkened and he immediately stood up, like an enraged lion, ready to save the beauty and rushed forward with a punch.
However, at this moment, Meihui suddenly exclaimed: Wait, isn’t this Tamao’s friend?
The scene suddenly became quiet.
Everyone was stunned, including the drunks.
Mu Lai stood there in a daze, a hint of anger flashing in his eyes, as if he had been poured with a basin of cold water.
There was an unexpected incident in Genji and Katagiri’s plan. They didn’t expect that Mihui actually knew these people. This really backfired.
Meihui stood up angrily and pointed at the drunks: You did it on purpose, didn’t you? I was wondering why today’s party was so weird! It turns out you bastards are the ones causing trouble! And you want to save the beauty and make me thank you!
Meihui, please listen to my explanation… Mu Lai wanted to make amends, but Meihui had already turned and left the private room. The sound of her high heels hitting the ground hit everyone’s heart like a heavy hammer.
Liuxiang looked at this scene and suddenly understood something.
She looked at Genji disappointedly, her eyes full of disappointment and sadness, and left as well.
The atmosphere in the private room suddenly dropped to freezing point, as if it was frozen by ice.
Makirai was silent for a moment, and suddenly laughed: Genji, you have made a good arrangement, it really took a lot of effort!
Makirai, I… Genji wanted to explain, he knew that he had completely messed up this time.
Needless to say, Mu Lai interrupted him, I understand what you mean. Since you think so highly of me, I will give you a favor. GPS, right? Count me in.
Genji was stunned for a moment, he didn’t expect things to turn out like this.
He originally thought that it would take some effort to convince Mu Lai, but he didn’t expect it to be so easy to succeed.
But no matter what, the goal was achieved and Mu Lai finally agreed to join GPS.
At this moment, Ryuka suddenly returned to the private room and saw Genji cleaning up the mess.
Genji also spotted her and followed her to the stairwell.
There was a flash of disappointment and anger in her eyes. She originally thought that Genji was a unique boy, but she didn’t expect that he was no different from those guys who only knew how to use despicable means.
“Genji, I really misjudged you! You big fool!” Ryuka’s voice was filled with tears, “You can ask me to forgive you. Unless…”
Liu Xiang: I want to be your girlfriend
Genji thought about it and said deliberately: Then…let me do it once?
Liu Xiang’s face turned red, but she was not afraid: OK
Genji: Huh? Ahem.
Ryuka: I said yes… Are you here?
Genji pretended to hold his waist and left quickly: Um… my waist hurts a little today, so I’m going home
“Asshole.” Ryuka yelled at him.
Genji sighed and was about to explain.
“Shut up!” Ryuka interrupted Genji abruptly.
“Ryuka, listen to me.” Genji wanted to save the situation.
“Stop talking! I don’t want to see you again!” Liu Xiang yelled and turned away.
Genji stared blankly at Ryuka’s back, feeling mixed emotions.
He knew that he really hurt Liuxiang’s heart this time.
Liuxiang went to the bathroom to wash her red eyes, and happened to run into Cheng Wu who had just come out of the bathroom.
You… Liuxiang looked at the handsome Cheng Wu, and suddenly a strange light flashed in her eyes, as if she had grabbed a life-saving straw.
She pulled Cheng Wu’s arm and walked straight into the bathroom.
Cheng Wu, on the other hand, was dragged away by Liu Xiang with a confused look on his face, having no idea what was going on.
“Hey, beauty, what are you doing?” Cheng Wu looked puzzled.
“Shut up and follow me!” Liuxiang said without turning back.
“Where are we going? You have to tell me clearly!” Cheng Wu tried to break free from Liu Xiang’s hand, but found that she was taking him into the women’s bathroom.
“Stop talking nonsense, I’ll give you a bargain!” Liuxiang quickened her pace.
“Hey, hey, hey, don’t be like this, I don’t know you well!” Cheng Wu was anxious.
“It’s cooked from now on!” Liuxiang’s voice was full of determination.
The two of them pulled each other into the women’s bathroom, locked the door, and the sound of ping-pong was heard.
At the same time, in the social room, Genji found Makiya, who happily addressed him as a brother and also called his good friend Izaki Shun to come over.
Genji put his arm around Makiri and Izaki Shun’s shoulders,
“As expected, there is no woman in his heart. With the sword drawn, the natural god is in his hands. The GPS has taken shape. It will be no problem for him to dominate the lily of the valley!”
Chapter 47 Overcharge (Old Version)
Cheng Wu and Liu Xiang interacted for three hours, and just wanted to come out,
He was stimulated by Liuxiang again and was pulled into the bathroom by her. She was as energetic as a hungry wolf pouncing on its prey.
Before he could react, the evil fire in his body suddenly surged up, more violently than ever before.
It’s like… a volcano is about to erupt.
The venom energy rushed through his body, causing his internal organs to churn.
Every cell feels like it’s being roasted on fire, and the feeling… is so damn sour!
“Wait, calm down first!” Cheng Wu grabbed Liu Xiang’s restless little hand and used all his strength to stop her impatient movement.
Liu Xiang looked at him with tears in her eyes. Her eyes showed how aggrieved she was. “Why did you stop me? Isn’t this what men like the most? Many of them act like they haven’t seen a woman for 800 years.”
Cheng Wu frowned. He could feel that Liuxiang was a little upset. She was probably stimulated by something.
But he had no time to care about these things right now, as he was almost burned to ashes by the fire in his body.
reason?
That thing has long been thrown out of the window.
“Sorry, I’m… in danger now.” Cheng Wu shook off Liu Xiang’s hand, turned around and rushed out.
“I have to find a place to vent my anger, or I’m going to explode and die!”
How could Liu Xiang let him go like this? She hugged his waist tightly like a hungry tiger pouncing on its food: “I don’t care! You must accompany me today! I’m… I’m like this, where else do you want to run?”
“Are you still a man?”
Just as the two were pulling each other, an energy wave more powerful than a nuclear bomb explosion exploded from Cheng Wu’s body, directly knocking Liuxiang away.
With a “bang”, Liuxiang’s petite body hit the wall heavily, and then slid to the ground like a broken sack.
Cheng Wu’s eyes began to turn white, as if he had cataracts, and black lines appeared on his skin, like spider webs, which was creepy to look at.
“Hurry… hurry up!” Cheng Wu said gritting his teeth. It felt like there was a piece of charcoal stuck in his throat and his voice was as hoarse as a broken gong.
Liuxiang was so frightened by this sudden change that she rolled back and accidentally sprained her ankle.
She didn’t care about the pain and limped out of the bathroom.
That speed is faster than a rabbit.
Cheng Wu leaned on the sink and looked at himself in the mirror. He almost didn’t recognize himself.
Is this still me?
That thing in the mirror looks like a demon crawling out of hell.
His eyes were white, black lines covered his body, and there was a strange smile on his lips.
“Damn it, this time things are really bad! The energy replenished is too much!” Cheng Wu growled and punched the mirror.
There was a loud “crash” and the mirror shattered to the ground, but his fist didn’t even leave a mark.
This is the consequence of overcharging. His strength has become abnormal.
One punch could probably turn a cow into a meat patty.
Just then, his cell phone rang like a death alarm.
It was a message from Huihara Ai: “Where are you? I have something important to discuss with you, it’s urgent!”
Cheng Wu took a deep breath and tried to calm the restless energy in his body. He was now like a time bomb that could explode at any time.
“I’m at the Teitan Hotel, but I’m in danger now and may go berserk at any time. You’d better come and help me.”
“I’ll be there right away, wait for me.” Haibara Ai replied briefly, her words were concise and clear.
Ten minutes later, Haibara Ai appeared at the door of the hotel, her speed was like riding a rocket.
She immediately saw Cheng Wu leaning against the wall. The black light flashing on his body made her frown, as if she was looking at a monster.
“You…what the hell are you doing? How did you become like this?” Huihara Ai walked quickly in front of Cheng Wu, with a hint of blame in her tone.
Cheng Wu smiled bitterly and said, “It’s because of the over-charging of energy. I can’t control myself anymore and may turn into a monster that only knows how to destroy at any time.”
Huiyuan Ai circled around Cheng Wu twice, carefully observing his condition, and suddenly said, “Come with me, this is not the place to talk.”
She took Cheng Wu to the hotel’s underground parking lot, which was deserted and dark, a perfect place for murder and arson.
Even if Cheng Wu makes a scene here, no innocent people will be hurt.
“You must find a way to release this excess energy,” Huiyuan Ai said seriously, “otherwise your body will be blown up by this energy, and even gods won’t be able to save you.”
Cheng Wu nodded: “I know, but… but ordinary battles can’t consume so much energy. How long will it take?”
Huiyuan Ai pondered for a moment, and suddenly said: “I do have a way, but… this method is very dangerous, it may cost you your life.”
“It’s already this late, why bother about whether it’s dangerous or not? Just tell me, as long as I can get this damn energy out, I’ll do anything!”
“Let the venom completely possess your body, and then perform a maximum output,” Huiyuan Ai said, “This should be able to quickly consume the excess energy and restore you to normal.”
Cheng Wu’s eyes lit up: “That makes sense! But…if I’m completely possessed, will I completely lose my mind and become a madman who only knows how to kill?”
“I know what you’re worried about,” Huiyuan Ai interrupted him, “When you’re fully possessed, you might lose your mind and become a monster who doesn’t recognize your relatives. But there’s no better way now. I can’t just watch you explode and die, right?”
Cheng Wu took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind: “Then you’d better stay away, I’m afraid of hurting you.”
Huihara Ai nodded and quickly retreated to a safe distance. She didn’t want to be accidentally injured by Cheng Wu.
The next second, Cheng Wu’s whole body was covered with black venom, and the thing seemed to come alive, wriggling on his body.
Soon, he turned into a hideous monster, two meters tall, with muscles all over his body, like a black giant.
He let out a long roar toward the sky, and the sound waves shook the entire underground parking lot, as if there was an earthquake.
Then, he began to attack everything around him frantically, as if he wanted to destroy the world.
The concrete pillar was shattered by his punch, like tofu dregs, and the car was overturned by him like a toy.
Every attack is accompanied by terrifying energy fluctuations, it is simply a humanoid self-propelled artillery.
Haibara Ai hid behind a pillar, nervously observing Cheng Wu’s condition, fearing that he would accidentally kill himself.
She could feel that the energy in Cheng Wu’s body was being consumed rapidly, but the speed was still too slow.
Moreover, something seemed to be wrong.
Cheng Wu’s attacks became more and more violent. He had completely lost his mind and was like a mad dog.
He began to destroy everything indiscriminately, smashing whatever he saw, even the pillar where Haibara Ai was hiding.
“Cheng Wu! Stop now! Are you crazy?” Huibara Ai shouted, her voice filled with tears.
But Cheng Wu could no longer hear, or rather, he didn’t want to hear at all.
He pounced on Haibara Ai like a mad bull, his sharp claws flashing coldly under the light, like the scythe of the god of death.
At this critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared and stood in front of Haibara Ai like a female hero.
“stop!”
Tears of the next life!
Her appearance made Cheng Wu hesitate for a moment. A trace of confusion flashed in Cheng Wu’s eyes, but he quickly returned to his violent state.
Lai Shenglei looked at Cheng Wu, who had completely lost control, and a hint of determination flashed in her eyes, as if she had made some important decision.
She turned to Huihara Ai and said, “Leave this to me. You go quickly. This place is too dangerous.”
Then, she walked towards Cheng Wu. Her steps and momentum were like those of a female general about to go to the battlefield.
Chapter 48 What did you eat to get bigger? (Old version)
Just as Lai Sheng Lei was about to step forward, the three Cat’s Eye sisters suddenly descended from the sky, holding special alloy ropes, and wrapped around Cheng Wu like three lightning bolts.
The eldest sister cried out in tears: “Xiaotong, Xiaoai, do it!”
Before he finished speaking, the three sisters flashed and appeared beside Cheng Wu like ghosts.
Lai Sheng Tong and Lai Sheng Ai acted quickly. The silver alloy ropes in their hands automatically wrapped around Cheng Wu’s limbs as if they had life.
This rope is no ordinary stuff, but the secret weapon of the Cat’s Eye Sisters. It is made of rare metals and assisted by special craftsmanship. It is extremely tough and is specially used to deal with those difficult targets with super powers.
“Hurry! Control him now!” Lai Shenglei shouted, and together with the three sisters, they pinned the runaway Cheng Wu to the ground.
The rope tightened, making a creaking sound, as if it would break at any time.
Cheng Wu’s eyes were bloodshot and black air was swirling around him, like a demon crawling out of hell. He struggled frantically with enough force to overturn a mountain, but the special alloy rope did not move at all.
The rope had apparently been specially treated to suppress the power of the venom.
“Roar!” Cheng Wu roared like a beast, his body shaking violently, as if he was in great pain.
Huiyuan Ai looked at the subdued Cheng Wu, with a trace of worry in her eyes: “There is too much energy in his body. We must find a way to release it, otherwise his life will be in danger.”
“What should we do? He is like a time bomb and may explode at any time!” Lai Shenglei said anxiously, with beads of sweat already oozing from his forehead.
Even with the help of a rope, it is still not easy to control a runaway Cheng Wu.
“Is there any way to release the energy safely?” Lai Shenglei asked. She held down one of Cheng Wu’s arms tightly, with veins bulging. It was obvious that she had used all her strength.
Huihara Ai frowned and thought, suddenly, she noticed that Cheng Wu’s condition was becoming more and more unstable, and the black venom was surging wildly in his body, as if it was about to break through some limit.
“Oh no! He can’t control himself anymore!” Haibara Ai’s face changed and she exclaimed.
She could feel that the energy in Cheng Wu’s body had reached a critical point, like a volcano about to erupt, which could burst out with destructive force at any time.
“How much Wuliangye did this guy drink? What the hell is going on!” Lai Sheng Tong gritted his teeth and said with difficulty.
“Now is not the time to talk about this. Think of a solution, Xiao Ai!” Lai Sheng Ai was also anxious. She felt that she could not hold on any longer.
Huihara Ai gritted her teeth and quickly walked up to Cheng Wu.
“What are you going to do?” Lai Sheng Lei exclaimed. She didn’t know what Haibara Ai was going to do, but she had a bad feeling in her heart.
“There’s no time to explain,” Huihara Ai’s voice was firm, “You guys step back first, I have a plan.”
The three sisters looked at each other, but still followed Haibara Ai’s instructions and loosened the ropes slightly.
Lai Sheng Lei also retreated to a safe distance, but was ready to strike at any time.
“Xiao Ai, please don’t do anything rash!” Lai Shenglei shouted worriedly.
Huihara Ai did not answer. She took a deep breath and squatted in front of Cheng Wu.
She could feel the violent energy in the other person’s body constantly challenging his physical limits.
“Damn it, is there no other way?” Haibara Ai cursed in her heart. She knew that she didn’t have much time left.
“I’m sorry, this is the only way.” Huibara Ai said softly, a complex emotion flashed in her eyes, and then she leaned down.
The next scene made everyone present open their eyes wide and their mouths opened wide enough to fit an egg.
Haibara Ai used the most primitive method to help Cheng Wu release the excess energy in his body.
The process was not pleasant. Her expression was sometimes painful and sometimes distorted, but she still persisted.
“This…what are you doing?” Lai Sheng Tong was stunned, completely unable to believe her eyes.
“Xiao Ai she…she…” Lai Sheng Ai also stuttered and couldn’t speak.
There are only tears in the next life, which are also shocked, but more worried.
“Xiao Ai, are you okay?” she asked loudly.
Haibara Ai did not answer. She closed her eyes tightly and beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.
As time passed, the black light on Cheng Wu gradually weakened, and the violent aura slowly subsided.
But Haibara Ai felt her body getting hotter and hotter, as if it was about to burn.
“Damn, what’s going on?” Haibara Ai thought to herself that something was wrong. She felt a strange energy running through her body.
“Ah!” Suddenly, a scream came from Huibara Ai’s mouth. The voice was no longer that of a little girl, but had a hint of the charm of a mature woman.
Her body began to change, and her originally petite frame was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.
The clothes became tight, almost bursting, and the buttons burst open one by one, revealing large areas of snow-white skin.
“This…what is going on?” Lai Shenglei looked at the scene in surprise. She was completely unable to understand what was happening before her eyes.
“Oh my God, Ai…she’s grown bigger!” Hitomi Raikou exclaimed.
As Haibara Ai felt the changes in her body, a terrible thought flashed through her mind: Could it be that the energy of the venom affected the efficacy of APTX4869?
That’s true.
When she helped Cheng Wu release energy, part of the venom energy entered her body and produced some kind of chemical reaction with the drug.
This reaction restored her to her original age.
“This…what is going on?” Haibara Ai, no, now it should be Miyano Shiho, she murmured to herself, her eyes full of confusion and shock.
Finally, the changes stopped.
At this time, Haibara Ai has completely recovered to her appearance as Miyano Shiho, but her clothes seem a little ill-fitting. The original children’s clothes are stretched to the limit, outlining the curves of a mature woman. Several buttons have broken off, revealing her deep cleavage, and her skirt is also unreasonably short.
She touched her face, feeling the long-lost adult body.
Cheng Wu gradually regained his sanity. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned: “What…what’s going on?”
The Miyano Shiho in front of me has long wavy wine-red hair, delicate facial features, a tall figure, and a well-proportioned figure. She exudes the charm of a mature woman. Where is there any trace of a little girl?
“You…you are Haibara?” Ruisheng Lei asked tentatively, with a hint of trembling in her voice.
“It seems that we all need to explain ourselves,” Huihara Ai, no, now she should be called Miyano Shiho, she said with a wry smile, “But before that, can you find me a piece of clothing that fits me first?”
Lai Shenglei immediately took off his coat and handed it to her: “Wear this first.”
Miyano Shiho took the coat and put it on, barely covering the exposed parts.
At this moment, Cheng Wu suddenly felt a strong sense of fatigue, his eyes went dark, and he fainted.
“Cheng Wu!” Miyano Shiho quickly supported him and checked his condition. “He’s fine. He just consumed too much energy. He needs to rest well.”
Lai Sheng Lei and the three Maoyan sisters looked at each other and saw shock in each other’s eyes.
What happened that night was really too bizarre.
A runaway Cheng Wu and a suddenly enlarged Huihara Ai, this is a hundred times more exciting than the tasks they usually perform.
“Let’s take him back to rest first,” Miyano Shiho said, “I’ll explain everything after he wakes up.”
Looking at the unconscious Cheng Wu and Miyano Shiho who has recovered from adulthood, Lai Sheng Lei suddenly has a premonition: this may be just the beginning of a bigger storm.
At this moment, Miyano Shiho looked at her recovered body, and a complex light flashed in her eyes.
She knew that she could no longer hide her secret from the three Cat’s Eye sisters.
From today on, she is no longer the elementary school student Haibara Ai, but the former scientist of the Black Organization, Shirley – Miyano Shiho.
“What is coming has finally come.” She sighed, feeling mixed emotions.
But the most important thing now is to take care of Cheng Wu. As for other things, we can wait until he wakes up.
“Let’s go.” Miyano Shiho said to Raiu Rui, with a hint of fatigue and determination in her tone.
Chapter 49 Energy Experiment, Maintain 24 Hours (Old Version)
Huihara Ai brought the three Cat’s Eye sisters and the unconscious Cheng Wu back to the villa.
Laisheng Lei and Laisheng Tong carefully placed Cheng Wu on the large European-style sofa in the living room. The soft touch seemed to suck him in. Laisheng Ai, like a clever cat, quietly found a thin blanket from the bedroom and gently covered him with it, her movements as gentle as if she was protecting a treasure.
“How long will he sleep like this?” Lai Shenglei’s eyes, which always kept smiling, were now fixed on Cheng Wu. Her brows were slightly furrowed, and there was a barely perceptible worry in her tone, as if she was afraid that he would never wake up again after this sleep.
Miyano Shiho adjusted the coat that Lai Sheng Lei had lent her. The coat seemed a little too big on her, but it had a different charm. She walked over to Cheng Wu, leaned over, and carefully checked his condition. Her focused expression was like treating a delicate instrument. “The energy consumption is too great, and the body functions are seriously overdrawn. It will take at least four or five hours to wake up.” Her cold voice echoed in the empty living room, with a hint of unquestionable certainty.
“What about you?” Hitomi Raiu’s big watery eyes were curiously looking at Miyano Shiho’s adult appearance, as if she wanted to engrave every inch of her skin into her mind. “How long can you maintain this state?”
Miyano Shiho shook her head, her wine-red hair swaying gently with her movements, shining with a charming luster under the sunlight. “I don’t know, this is the first time this has happened. The energy of the venom seems to have produced some kind of chemical reaction with APTX4869. The specific effect needs further observation. Who knows, maybe this is a miracle.” The corners of her mouth curled up with a faint smile, with a hint of self-mockery and a hint of expectation.
“Do you want to find some suitable clothes to change into first?” Lai Sheng Ai broke the silence. Her gentle eyes looked at Miyano Shiho. “You are not so comfortable like this now. It will hinder your movements.”
Miyano Shiho looked down at the coat that barely covered her body, nodded, and said with a hint of gratitude in her voice: “Then thank you very much.”
A few hours later, time passed silently like sand in an hourglass. Cheng Wu finally woke up and broke free from the deep dream.
He slowly opened his eyes. The scene in front of him was a little blurry. After a long while, it slowly came into focus. He found himself lying in an unfamiliar living room. The furnishings around him were luxurious and elegant. It was obviously not his simple rental house. The sun gently poured in through the large French windows, dyeing the entire space with a layer of golden color, making the entire space look bright and warm, like a golden dream.
“Are you awake? You must be thirsty. Do you want some water?” A mature woman’s voice suddenly came, with a hint of concern and a hint of coldness.
Cheng Wu turned his head and saw a tall woman sitting on the single sofa next to him. Her graceful figure exuded an indescribable charm even when she was sitting. She was wearing a simple white shirt and black trousers, which outlined her perfect figure to the fullest. Her long wine-red hair was casually draped over her shoulders, with a hint of laziness and a hint of charm. She was concentrating on the laptop in her hand, with a serious expression, as if everything in the world had nothing to do with her.
“Gray…Grayhara?” Cheng Wu asked uncertainly, his voice a little hoarse and with a hint of surprise.
“Call me Shiho,” Miyano Shiho closed her laptop, and the crisp voice echoed in the living room. “Now that I’ve recovered, it’s more appropriate to use my real name, and it saves trouble.”
Cheng Wu slowly sat up, feeling sore all over, as if he had been run over by a truck. He rubbed his still swollen temples, trying to sober himself up. “How long have I been unconscious?”
“Almost six hours,” Miyano Shiho glanced at the chic clock on the wall, the hands of which were pointing to nine o’clock, “It’s nine o’clock in the morning now, you missed breakfast time.”
“Then your condition…” Cheng Wu’s gaze fell on Miyano Shiho with a hint of inquiry.
“It has lasted for six hours,” said Miyano Shiho, with a hint of pride in her tone. “It seems that the energy of the venom can indeed affect the efficacy of APTX4869. However, we need to further observe how long it can last. This is much more interesting than doing experiments.”
Cheng Wu nodded, and suddenly remembered something, and asked anxiously: “Where are the three Cat’s Eye sisters? Are they okay?”
“They went to buy breakfast, saying they wanted to celebrate your escape from death,” Miyano Shiho stood up, walked to the coffee table, picked up an exquisite crystal glass, and poured a glass of water for Cheng Wu, “Let’s take this opportunity to do an experiment on venom energy.”
“What experiment?” Cheng Wu took the cup of water. The cool touch refreshed him. He asked in confusion, feeling vaguely uneasy.
“Regarding the use of venom energy,” Miyano Shiho picked up the laptop and typed quickly on the keyboard with her slender fingers. “Based on what happened last night, I have summarized some rules that may help us solve our current dilemma.”
She opened a document and began to explain: “Under normal conditions, close contact with the opposite sex can replenish energy, but when in the state of venom possession, this method will quickly consume energy. This is an interesting discovery, isn’t it?”
“So last night…” Cheng Wu touched his nose awkwardly. He thought of the beautiful scene last night and his face became hot.
“That’s right,” Miyano Shiho nodded, a sly look flashing in her clear eyes, “You consumed a lot of energy in the venom state, and I was able to recover to this state because of the contact with this energy. This is really an unexpected gain.”
Just then, the sound of a door opening was heard, and the three Cat’s Eye sisters came back.
“I’ve bought breakfast!” Lai Shenglei’s clear voice rang out in the living room. She walked into the living room carrying a few bags, which exuded an enticing aroma. “Huh? Cheng Wu is awake? It seems we came back just in time!”
“That’s great,” Miyano Shiho closed the computer, her bright eyes sparkling with excitement, “We can start the experiment. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.”
In the next few hours, they conducted test after test, and each time was like dancing on the edge of a knife, full of unknowns and dangers.
Cheng Wu sometimes transformed into Venom, feeling the powerful force surging in his body, and sometimes turned back into an ordinary person, experiencing the feeling of powerlessness. Miyano Shiho was like a sophisticated instrument, constantly adjusting the parameters of the experiment, looking for the best balance point.
For every test, Miyano Shiho would record the data in detail: the speed of energy replenishment, the degree of consumption, the duration of maintenance, etc., without missing any details.
“Interesting, really interesting,” Miyano Shiho looked at the recorded data thoughtfully, with wisdom flashing in her bright eyes, “It seems that the venom energy can indeed affect the efficacy of APTX4869, but the duration seems to be limited. There must be some pattern in this.”
At this moment, she suddenly felt dizzy, and that familiar feeling came over her again. She knew that it was a sign that the effect of the medicine was about to wear off.
“Shibao!” Cheng Wu was quick to support her shaky body and asked with concern, “Are you okay?”
The next second, Miyano Shiho’s body began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon turned back into the appearance of Haibara Ai. That tiny body seemed like it could be blown down by a gust of wind.
“It seems that the limit is 24 hours,” Huihara Ai rubbed her temple, and there was a hint of fatigue in her childish voice, “It’s longer than I expected, but it’s still not enough.”
Cheng Wu looked at the experimental data in his hand and thought: “In other words, the current venom energy is not strong enough and can only maintain your adult state for 24 hours? This is really a tricky problem.”
Huihara Ai nodded: “Yes, if you want to extend this time, I’m afraid you need more powerful venom energy, or… find other ways.”
“Then what’s next…” Cheng Wu was interrupted by Huibara Ai before he could finish his words.
“Take a break first,” Huihara Ai’s childish voice carried a hint of unquestionable authority, “After so many experiments, your energy consumption is not small. If you continue like this, you will collapse sooner or later.”
Cheng Wu looked at the time and it was indeed afternoon. He felt a little tired after a morning of experiments. He felt so exhausted that he wanted to lie back on the bed and have a good sleep.
“By the way,” Huiyuan Ai suddenly remembered something and reminded, “Remember to go to school tomorrow. Don’t let this matter affect your normal life. We have more important things to do.”
Cheng Wu nodded, but he was thinking about something else: How can the energy of venom become stronger? Should he continue to experiment aimlessly or look for other ways?